THE
FIRST
PART
.
Of
the
Grand
Council
THe
Grand
Council
is
a
General
Assembly
of
the
Nobles
,
which
meets
on
Sundays
and
Holydays
for
the
Election
of
Magistrates
.
It
is
called
the
Grand
Council
,
because
it
comprehends
all
the
rest
;
and
therefore
when
that
is
held
,
the
rest
do
cease
on
course
,
as
formerly
all
the
Courts
in
Rome
did
during
their
Comitia
:
and
the
reason
why
Sundays
and
Holy-days
are
chosen
for
the
meeting
of
the
Grand
Council
,
is
,
that
other
days
might
be
left
free
for
other
Courts
,
without
interruption
to
the
course
of
affairs
.
In
Summer-time
the
Grand
Council
meets
in
the
morning
,
and
sits
from
eight
of
the
clock
till
noon
.
In
Winter
they
meet
after
dinner
,
and
sit
till
Sun-set
.
Their
Session
in
the
morning
begins
in
April
,
and
ends
at
All-Saints
;
at
which
time
begins
their
meeting
in
the
after-noon
.
Their
Election
of
Magistrates
is
in
this
manner
.
The
Chancellor
having
read
in
the
Assembly
a
Memorial
[
*
](A25255-e5250-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
.
the
chief
of
the
Council
of
Ten
,
and
the
Censors
,
having
sworn
to
observe
the
Orders
of
the
Council
;
the
Nobles
draw
lots
to
become
Electors
.
The
Electors
(
who
are
always
36
,
and
make
four
Mains
as
they
call
them
,
or
separate
Bands
)
do
each
of
them
name
a
Competitor
,
which
is
baloted
afterwards
by
one
Main
of
the
Electors
.
To
understand
it
the
better
,
you
must
know
there
are
three
Vrns
raised
above
the
ordinary
height
of
a
man
,
to
the
end
that
no
body
might
look
into
them
.
One
of
these
Vrns
is
placed
before
the
Duke
,
the
other
two
at
the
ends
of
the
Table
;
and
three
Councellors
are
appointed
to
look
to
each
of
them
.
Into
the
Vrns
on
the
right
and
left
hand
are
put
as
many
little
white
Bouls
as
there
are
Nobles
in
the
Council
;
that
is
to
say
,
sixty
all
gilt
,
thirty
for
each
Vrn
.
Into
the
Vrn
in
the
middle
are
put
sixty
,
36
gilt
,
and
24
white
.
The
Nobles
come
up
two
by
two
,
one
on
each
side
,
and
draw
by
turns
:
If
the
Boul
be
white
,
they
throw
it
into
a
little
box
under
the
Vrn
,
and
return
to
their
place
as
nothing
had
been
done
.
If
the
Bowl
be
gilt
,
it
is
presented
to
the
Councellors
belonging
to
the
Vrn
out
of
which
it
was
taken
.
From
thence
they
proceed
to
the
Vrn
in
the
middle
,
out
of
which
,
if
they
draw
a
white
Bowl
,
they
are
ipso
facto
excluded
;
but
if
it
be
their
fortune
to
light
upon
a
gilt
Bowl
,
they
are
received
for
Electors
of
the
first
Main
:
after
which
they
remove
to
a
Bench
placed
before
the
Duke's
Throne
,
where
they
sit
down
with
their
faces
towards
the
Duke
,
that
no
man
may
have
opportunity
by
making
signs
to
recommend
himself
to
them
;
and
having
done
this
,
they
are
proclaim'd
aloud
by
one
of
the
Secretaries
of
the
Council
.
If
in
the
first
Main
the
lot
falls
to
two
Nobles
of
the
same
Family
,
the
second
is
reserv'd
for
the
second
Main
;
and
all
the
Gentlemen
of
that
House
retire
out
of
the
Council
,
the
Law
excluding
them
that
day
,
because
there
cannot
be
in
the
thirty
six
above
two
Electors
of
one
Family
;
So
that
every
Main
consists
of
nine
Gentlemen
of
indifferent
Families
.
The
first
Main
being
fix'd
,
a
Secretary
delivers
to
the
youngest
of
them
a
Note
of
what
Offices
are
to
be
supplied
,
and
conducts
them
out
of
the
Council
into
a
Chamber
on
purpose
;
where
he
causes
them
to
draw
by
turns
out
of
a
Vessel
which
contains
nine
Bowls
,
mark'd
each
of
them
with
a
figure
from
1
to
9
,
which
answers
to
the
Magistrates
to
be
nam'd
:
so
that
the
Nobleman
who
draws
the
figure
1
,
names
a
Competitor
for
the
first
Office
,
and
so
of
the
rest
.
Every
Competitor
is
baloted
,
or
chosen
by
lots
afterwards
by
this
Main
;
and
if
he
has
two
thirds
of
the
Suffrages
,
he
carries
the
place
:
whereas
if
he
has
not
two
thirds
,
he
who
nam'd
him
must
propose
another
,
till
he
pitches
upon
one
who
passes
;
and
then
the
Secretary
writes
the
name
and
quality
of
the
person
so
nam'd
,
under
the
note
of
the
vacant
Office
for
which
he
is
Competitor
.
And
the
same
is
observ'd
in
the
other
Mains
:
but
here
it
is
to
be
observ'd
,
that
all
four
of
the
Mains
do
name
persons
for
every
Office
,
and
so
to
each
Office
there
are
four
several
pretenders
.
After
the
Competitors
are
concluded
,
the
Electors
withdraw
,
unless
they
be
Councellors
,
Sagegrands
,
Members
of
the
Council
of
Ten
,
Avogadors
,
or
Censors
,
who
have
priviledg
to
return
again
into
the
Council
to
justify
their
Election
.
The
four
Secretaries
of
the
respective
Mains
deliver
the
Note
of
Competitors
to
the
Chancellor
,
who
reads
them
aloud
to
the
Table
;
to
the
end
it
may
appear
,
if
among
them
there
be
any
in
divieto
,
that
is
,
excluded
by
the
Law
.
After
this
he
exhorts
them
in
a
short
speech
to
postpone
their
private
animosities
to
the
good
of
their
Countrey
,
and
not
prefer
their
passions
to
their
duty
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Competitors
for
the
first
Office
depart
the
Council
,
with
all
their
kindred
,
who
are
not
allowed
their
suffrages
by
reason
of
their
relation
.
This
done
,
certain
children
called
Balotins
are
appointed
to
receive
the
Balls
in
two
Bossols
or
boxes
;
one
white
to
signify
exclusion
,
the
other
red
to
signify
admission
,
by
pronouncing
the
name
of
the
Competitor
.
The
balls
made
of
white
stuff
very
small
,
are
put
into
the
white
or
the
green
box
thorow
a
common
mouth
;
so
that
no
man
need
fear
the
eyes
of
another
,
because
no
man
can
see
where
they
are
put
;
and
those
who
have
given
exclusion
may
swear
truly
according
to
their
usual
oath
,
Caro
Signor
l'ho
servisa
,
si
da
servitor
vero
.
The
balls
being
taken
out
,
are
carried
to
the
Councellors
to
be
counted
;
and
the
Competitor
who
has
most
of
them
carries
the
Office
.
After
this
the
Chancellor
mentions
the
next
Vacancy
;
and
the
persons
propos'd
,
who
immediately
retire
out
of
the
Council
with
all
their
relations
,
the
first
being
admitted
into
the
Council
to
elect
these
;
and
this
is
called
Render
il
partito
,
because
they
render
what
was
borrowed
:
and
't
is
the
same
with
the
rest
.
If
it
happens
that
none
of
the
Competitors
for
any
of
the
Offices
has
more
than
half
the
balls
,
the
place
is
to
remain
void
till
another
Session
:
but
the
Competitors
shall
not
be
the
same
again
,
because
the
lots
will
hardly
give
them
the
same
Electors
.
Again
,
if
any
of
the
Competitors
should
be
left
to
be
drawn
after
Sun-set
,
he
loses
absolutely
his
right
;
for
as
it
is
not
permitted
to
draw
,
nor
indeed
any
thing
else
in
the
Grand
Council
at
Venice
(
no
more
than
it
was
formerly
at
Rome
to
deliberate
[
*
](A25255-e5730-b)
*
Ante
exortum
solem
,
aut
post
ejus
occasum
,
Senatusconsultum
irritum
est
.
Varro
.
in
the
Senat
)
after
Sun-set
;
so
whatever
is
then
done
being
thereby
actually
void
,
the
nomination
of
that
person
becomes
utterly
useless
.
And
if
of
the
four
Competitors
three
be
in
divieto
,
the
fourth
who
remains
cannot
be
chosen
for
want
of
a
Competitor
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
if
all
the
Mains
concur
in
the
Election
of
one
person
,
(
as
it
falls
out
sometimes
,
)
he
must
be
chosen
,
because
he
was
Competitor
to
himself
.
And
the
same
rule
holds
for
those
who
are
nam'd
by
two
Mains
,
which
is
intimated
by
the
Chancellor
in
his
proclaiming
the
Competitors
.
In
the
Election
of
the
Doge
,
their
form
is
quite
different
;
and
I
shall
give
it
in
as
few
words
as
are
possible
.
All
the
Nobles
past
30
years
of
age
being
met
in
the
Palace
of
St.
Mark
,
as
many
little
bowls
Grand
Council
.
Nor
is
it
without
reason
the
Venetians
have
established
this
unusual
form
of
Election
;
for
by
these
variations
,
and
diversity
of
Electors
,
it
is
,
that
all
private
ambitions
are
defeated
:
because
all
depending
upon
the
choice
of
those
who
are
favoured
by
lot
,
(
which
no
man
can
force
)
all
their
plots
and
stratagems
are
ineffectual
.
Besides
,
it
is
a
way
of
contenting
most
of
the
chief
Families
by
the
share
they
have
in
the
Election
.
Anciently
the
Dukes
of
Venice
were
chosen
by
the
acclamation
of
the
[
*
](A25255-e5930-b)
*
Duces
primum
populi
acclamationibus
deligebantur
.
Bern.
Justin
.
People
;
but
that
way
of
Election
being
confus'd
and
tumultuous
,
they
establish'd
another
after
the
death
of
Vital
Michieli
the
second
;
whose
successor
was
nam'd
by
eleven
[
†
](A25255-e5960-b)
†
Primus
Sebast
.
Zianus
ab
xi
Electoribus
est
creatus
.
Idem
.
Electors
,
whose
number
was
advanc'd
to
40
in
the
following
interregnum
,
and
60
years
after
fix'd
in
41
,
to
avoid
the
difficulty
which
sometimes
hapned
of
having
their
voices
equal
.
Which
custom
has
been
observ'd
since
the
time
of
Duke
Marine
Morosin
to
this
day
;
only
with
this
difference
,
that
in
his
days
it
was
sufficient
to
have
21
voices
to
be
elected
Duke
;
and
at
present
there
are
25
required
at
the
least
.
In
the
Election
of
Magistrates
there
are
no
doubtful
voices
,
because
they
have
too
much
choice
among
the
Competitors
,
to
be
in
doubt
what
is
to
be
done
:
but
yet
in
their
Balotings
certain
rules
are
observed
,
as
also
in
their
Criminal
Judgments
,
where
the
doubtful
voices
are
allowed
to
the
weaker
party
.
For
example
,
If
one
of
the
Nobles
,
against
whom
process
is
form'd
,
has
fewer
voices
in
the
Baloting
than
his
accusers
;
the
Non-sincere
(
for
so
it
is
they
call
the
doubtful
voices
)
are
reckon'd
to
him
,
with
which
adddition
,
if
yet
his
number
be
found
inferior
to
his
adversary
,
the
Noble
is
condemn'd
:
On
the
contrary
,
he
is
discharg'd
,
if
the
adverse
party
,
with
the
addition
of
the
Non-sincere
voices
,
has
fewer
than
he
.
But
if
he
be
not
clear'd
without
the
addition
of
the
Non-sincere
voices
,
the
Baloting
begins
again
,
and
continues
till
either
the
one
or
the
other
has
more
than
a
moiety
of
the
Yea's
or
the
No's
:
for
the
Non-sincere
voices
serve
only
to
suspend
Judgment
,
as
the
Code
of
Venice
tells
us
;
Non
faciunt
Judicium
,
sed
illud
impediunt
Furthermore
,
there
are
great
abuses
in
the
Elections
and
Judgments
of
this
Council
,
in
which
all
things
are
carried
according
to
the
caprice
or
ignorance
of
the
young
Gentlemen
,
of
which
it
is
full
.
Hence
it
was
,
that
the
Senator
John
Sagrede
said
well
in
his
Oration
for
General
Morosini
;
that
it
was
not
to
be
admir'd
if
the
plurality
of
voices
went
at
first
for
the
Avogador
Correr
the
accuser
,
among
such
a
number
of
young
men
,
who
receive
blindly
the
first
impressions
,
and
suffer
themselves
to
be
carried
away
like
the
Tide
:
't
is
the
very
word
he
used
after
he
had
compared
the
Grand
Council
to
a
tempestuous
Sea
.
From
whence
we
may
judg
,
whether
the
Government
has
done
wisely
to
allow
the
Nobles
deliberative
voices
from
the
first
day
of
their
entrance
into
the
Council
;
whereas
formerly
they
were
novices
for
two
years
before
they
were
admitted
to
the
lots
.
Selling
of
voices
is
another
great
mischief
,
the
rich
buying
the
suffrages
of
the
poor
,
whereby
they
make
themselves
slaves
to
their
equals
.
'T
is
true
,
it
may
be
objected
that
kind
of
trade
keeps
up
the
correspondence
and
concord
betwixt
the
one
and
the
other
;
but
whether
that
be
so
or
not
,
it
is
an
abuse
that
draws
many
inconveniences
along
with
it
.
Anciently
this
bartering
and
ambition
of
Office
was
forbidden
;
now
there
is
nothing
more
frequent
among
them
,
and
the
[
*
](A25255-e6170-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
.
Broglio
is
a
publick
Fair
licensed
by
the
corruption
of
the
times
,
where
all
Offices
are
to
be
sold
.
The
Law
permits
not
any
of
the
Nobles
to
sit
in
the
Graud
Council
before
they
be
25
years
of
age
;
but
the
Seigniory
admits
every
year
a
certain
number
which
they
call
the
Barberins
:
and
this
they
do
by
lots
,
to
avoid
the
envy
and
discontent
of
the
pretenders
,
who
thereby
have
no
reason
to
complain
,
or
be
dissatisfied
,
when
fortune
is
not
so
favourable
to
them
as
to
the
rest
.
Their
method
is
thus
.
On
the
third
of
December
the
pretenders
present
themselves
to
the
Avogadors
to
certify
their
age
,
which
must
be
full
twenty
years
;
as
also
that
they
are
legitimately
descended
from
Noble
Venetians
.
Having
satisfied
them
in
that
,
the
Clerk
of
the
Avogadory
gives
them
Attestations
sign'd
by
that
Office
,
which
Attestation
they
carry
to
the
Secretary
of
the
Quarenty
Criminal
,
who
all
put
their
names
to
so
many
several
Notes
.
The
next
morning
the
said
Secretary
presents
the
Notes
to
the
Colledg
,
where
there
are
two
Vrns
plac'd
before
the
Duke
;
in
one
of
which
so
many
Copper-bowls
are
put
,
as
there
are
pretenders
:
but
let
their
number
be
what
it
will
,
there
are
never
more
of
the
bowls
gilt
than
31.
In
the
other
Vrn
are
put
the
Notes
,
which
the
Duke
draws
out
one
by
one
;
and
delivering
them
to
the
Secretary
,
causes
him
to
read
the
name
publickly
;
and
then
the
Balotin
,
who
is
a
child
,
takes
a
bowl
out
of
the
other
Vrn
for
the
Gentleman
whose
name
is
proclaim'd
;
and
if
he
lights
upon
a
gilt-bowl
he
is
admitted
of
the
Grand
Council
;
but
if
his
bowl
be
white
he
is
excluded
:
and
so
with
the
rest
.
Sometimes
the
Seigniory
dispences
with
the
age
of
their
Nobles
,
in
recompence
of
the
service
of
their
Fathers
,
Brothers
,
or
other
Relations
.
Sometimes
they
sell
those
Dispensations
,
(
as
they
did
during
the
war
in
Candy
,
)
and
the
money
they
receive
for
them
is
called
il
deposito
del
Consiglio
,
the
depositum
of
the
Council
.
And
here
it
is
to
be
observed
,
The
Nobles
are
not
of
the
body
of
the
Republick
but
from
the
day
of
their
admission
into
the
Grand
Council
which
for
them
is
a
kind
of
second
Nativity
,
seeing
it
gives
them
possession
of
a
Civil
life
,
and
makes
them
members
of
the
State
;
whereas
before
they
were
members
only
of
their
own
Families
.
[
*
](A25255-e6470-b)
*
Ante
hoc
domus
pars
videntur
,
mox
Reipublicae
.
Tac.
Ger.
Those
who
are
pretenders
to
the
dignity
of
the
Nobles
,
present
a
Petition
,
in
which
they
set
forth
their
reasons
;
and
then
go
seven
or
eight
times
to
the
gate
of
Palais
St.
Mark
,
as
Clients
do
to
the
Gates
of
their
Judges
,
to
recommend
themselves
to
the
Gentlemen
in
their
passage
to
the
Council
.
If
these
pretenders
have
more
than
a
molety
of
suffrages
in
their
Baloting
,
they
are
received
as
Nobles
,
otherwise
they
are
excluded
.
But
if
the
voices
be
divided
,
(
which
is
called
at
Venice
,
Impattar
,
)
the
business
is
put
off
to
another
Session
:
or
if
there
happens
a
Patta
,
or
any
other
difficulty
in
respect
of
the
Non-sincere
,
(
which
are
used
likewise
in
these
Balotings
,
)
all
is
referr'd
to
a
third
and
last
Council
;
for
one
and
the
same
business
cannot
be
protracted
above
three
Sessions
.
The
Procurators
of
St.
Mark
are
excluded
the
Grand
Council
by
reason
of
their
dignity
,
which
being
the
most
eminent
in
that
State
next
to
the
Ducal
,
is
the
cause
they
have
no
passive
voice
in
the
Council
;
that
is
to
say
,
there
is
no
Office
to
which
they
can
pretend
,
till
the
Interregnum
,
in
which
they
are
in
election
to
be
Dukes
.
It
is
the
Law
in
Venice
,
that
the
Nobles
which
have
no
passive
voice
in
the
Councils
,
can
have
no
active
voice
there
.
But
when
the
Procurators
are
Sage-Grands
,
which
is
a
dignity
in
the
nomination
of
the
Senat
,
they
are
admitted
to
the
Grand
Council
as
Sage-Grands
,
not
as
Procurators
.
Some
are
of
opinion
the
reason
of
this
exclusion
de
Rep.
Ven.
&
Sansor
in
deser.
di
Ven.
is
,
because
these
Lords
are
oblig'd
to
watch
as
Guards
of
the
Palace
,
and
of
the
place
St.
Mark
,
during
the
Session
of
the
Grand
Council
;
that
if
in
the
mean
time
any
popular
Commotion
should
arise
,
there
might
be
persons
of
Authority
ready
to
suppress
it
.
But
though
the
Grand
Council
comprehends
the
whole
body
of
the
Nobles
,
it
has
not
the
whole
authority
of
the
State
;
for
the
rights
of
Majesty
are
divided
betwixt
the
Council
and
the
Senat.
The
first
has
Authority
to
make
Laws
,
or
abolish
them
,
to
elect
Magistrates
,
and
other
inferior
Councils
;
as
formerly
that
in
Rome
was
inferior
to
the
People
,
according
to
that
ancient
saying
,
Auctoritas
in
Senatu
,
potestas
in
Populo
.
The
second
has
power
of
making
War
and
Peace
,
Leagues
and
Truces
;
to
lay
Imposts
and
Taxes
upon
the
People
:
to
put
the
value
upon
money
,
with
the
absolute
disposition
of
the
Treasury
.
It
disposes
of
all
military
Commands
both
at
Land
and
Sea
;
and
all
temporary
Offices
,
called
by
them
Cariche
a
tempo
,
created
only
upon
emergency
.
It
sends
Succors
to
their
Allies
,
names
Embassadors
,
Residents
,
Secretaries
of
their
Embassies
,
who
depend
wholly
upon
it
,
and
are
recall'd
,
continued
,
corrected
,
or
rewarded
as
it
pleases
.
So
that
the
rights
of
Majesty
being
equally
divided
betwixt
the
Grand
Council
,
which
consists
of
all
the
Nobles
,
and
the
Senat
,
which
is
a
select
party
;
the
Republick
of
Venice
may
be
said
to
be
almost
an
Aristo-Democracy
,
like
that
in
Sparta
after
the
institution
of
the
Ephori
;
and
that
in
Rome
,
when
the
Authority
was
divided
betwixt
the
People
and
the
Senate
,
who
made
distinct
and
separate
Laws
;
the
first
the
Plebiscita
,
the
second
the
Senatus-consulta
;
though
to
take
it
in
strictness
,
it
is
a
pure
Aristocracy
,
seeing
the
Duke
has
no
absolute
power
,
and
the
People
no
part
in
the
publick
administration
.
Sometimes
there
have
been
contests
about
Jurisdiction
betwixt
the
Grand
Council
and
the
Senat
;
as
it
hapned
in
the
affair
of
General
Morosini
,
where
the
Senat
nam'd
an
Inquisitor
to
inform
against
the
said
Gentleman
,
though
the
Grand
Council
pretended
to
name
him
.
But
besides
that
these
differences
are
rare
,
they
end
always
without
noise
or
confusion
.
It
is
the
Grand
Council
the
Nobles
play
all
their
pranks
,
and
exercise
all
their
private
animosities
,
to
exclude
their
adversaries
from
Office
,
without
the
least
regard
to
their
merit
.
There
it
is
they
pretend
to
do
all
by
Lots
;
but
it
is
not
with
little
balls
of
white
stuff
,
but
with
large
presents
quite
contrary
to
their
promises
.
In
a
Monarchy
't
is
sufficient
if
we
please
our
[
*
](A25255-e7060-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
.
Vecchie
,
and
Case
Naoie
,
they
assured
themselves
of
the
affection
and
favour
of
two
thirds
of
the
Nobility
,
and
were
certain
of
their
suffrages
upon
any
occasion
.
Furthermore
,
because
it
is
the
Grand
Council
which
makes
the
Laws
;
in
my
judgment
it
is
not
unnecessary
to
take
notice
of
such
of
the
principal
of
them
as
do
more
particularly
concern
the
Nobles
,
as
the
predominant
part
of
that
State
.
Principal
Laws
of
the
Government
of
Venice
.
I.
THE
Ecclesiasticks
as
well
of
the
Nobles
as
Populace
,
are
excluded
from
all
Office
,
and
uncapable
of
being
of
any
publick
Council
,
though
the
Bishop
and
Curats
of
that
City
were
admitted
into
the
Councils
before
the
Reformation
1298.
But
this
Regulation
shuts
the
door
upon
all
Enterprizes
from
the
Court
of
Rome
in
temporal
matters
.
For
the
Pope
having
the
nomination
of
the
Bishops
,
and
the
disposing
of
almost
all
the
Benefices
in
that
State
,
it
would
be
no
hard
thing
for
him
to
get
a
party
in
the
Senat
that
might
carry
most
of
their
deliberations
,
by
the
assistance
of
such
of
the
Nobles
,
as
,
like
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
depend
upon
,
and
expect
recompence
from
him
.
The
Law
excludes
also
such
of
the
Nobles
as
have
Cardinals
to
their
Brother
,
Unckle
or
Nephew
,
from
all
deliberations
touching
Ecclesiastick
affairs
.
It
excludes
likewise
out
of
that
sacred
Office
those
who
are
pretenders
to
the
Cardinalship
,
or
any
other
dignity
at
Rome
,
lest
their
private
interest
should
dispose
them
to
compliance
with
that
Court
to
promote
their
designs
.
II.
No
Nobleman
is
permitted
to
trade
,
lest
his
private
affairs
should
obstruct
or
delay
the
proceedings
of
the
Publick
.
Besides
,
Traffick
and
Merchandize
agree
not
with
the
majesty
of
Government
:
Upon
which
consideration
it
was
that
Commerce
was
forbidden
to
the
Senators
of
[
*
](A25255-e7250-b)
*
Quaestus
omnis
patribus
indecorus
visus
est
.
Livius
.
Rome
.
III.
All
the
Noblemen
are
subject
to
rules
in
respect
of
their
age
;
not
one
of
them
but
must
attend
the
just
number
of
years
,
and
begin
by
inferior
Offices
,
rising
by
degrees
,
Sin
dalle
ultime
mosse
,
as
they
say
:
that
is
,
they
must
begin
at
one
end
of
the
course
,
and
from
thence
advance
gradually
to
the
other
;
so
that
before
one
can
arrive
at
the
great
Offices
,
he
must
be
of
a
considerable
age
:
as
it
was
anciently
in
Lacedemon
,
where
they
were
to
be
old
men
before
they
could
be
capable
of
great
honours
,
In
sola
Sparta
expedit
seniscere
.
And
the
same
thing
is
imply'd
by
the
two
baskets
of
Medlars
covered
with
straw
,
which
is
painted
at
the
foot
of
the
great
Stair-case
of
St.
Mark
,
(
by
which
we
ascend
to
the
Grand
Council
,
and
to
the
Pregadi
,
)
and
shews
,
that
as
the
Medlars
ripen
in
straw
,
so
the
minds
of
young
men
must
ripen
with
expectation
,
till
they
have
gain'd
experience
and
qualification
that
may
recommend
them
to
the
Government
.
It
is
moreover
no
ill
policy
to
conduct
their
Nobles
by
degrees
,
and
as
it
were
from
Tribunal
to
Tribunal
,
if
it
were
only
to
keep
them
in
perpetual
practice
and
emulation
,
and
to
encourage
them
in
the
service
of
their
Countrey
,
by
the
hopes
of
arriving
one
day
at
the
highest
dignity
and
preferment
.
Whereas
if
the
young
Noblemen
should
jump
into
the
great
Offices
at
Venice
,
where
there
is
nothing
perpetual
,
they
would
refuse
the
rest
,
and
there
would
be
no
body
to
execute
them
.
This
has
already
hapned
too
often
;
and
those
who
have
exercised
great
Offices
,
thought
it
beneath
them
to
accept
of
inferior
.
For
this
reason
the
Seigniory
has
done
wisely
to
prescribe
bounds
to
the
acquisition
of
Honour
,
to
prevent
the
insolence
and
elation
of
their
young
men
,
who
are
naturally
ambitious
,
by
calling
them
gravely
,
and
in
good
time
,
to
those
preferments
;
as
Tiberius
said
to
the
Senat
of
Rome
[
*
](A25255-e7400-b)
*
No
quis
mobiles
adoleseentium
animos
,
praematuris
honoribus
ad
superbiam
extolleret
.
Tacit.
An.
4.
.
IV.
The
Noblemen
cannot
hold
many
Offices
at
a
time
,
how
small
or
inconsiderable
soever
they
be
:
by
which
means
the
Publick
is
better
serv'd
,
and
more
of
them
are
employed
.
But
it
is
lawful
to
quit
one
Office
for
a
better
,
if
he
be
chosen
to
it
,
though
in
his
first
Office
his
time
be
not
expir'd
.
V.
Those
Noblemen
who
refuse
any
Office
to
which
they
are
chosen
,
are
obliged
to
pay
a
Fine
of
2000
Ducats
to
the
Publick
;
so
that
even
their
disobedience
in
some
measure
turns
to
accompt
;
after
which
they
are
to
absent
themselves
for
two
years
from
the
Graud
Council
,
and
the
Broglio
,
which
is
little
better
than
an
Exile
.
VI.
'T
is
forbidden
to
joy
a
new
Officer
upon
his
Election
,
to
prevent
flattery
,
which
is
too
frequent
in
those
occasions
,
and
to
keep
the
Noblemen
in
such
a
modesty
as
is
convenient
for
Citizens
of
that
Common-wealth
.
But
in
this
Law
there
is
an
exception
for
the
Duke
and
Procurators
of
St.
Mark
,
in
respect
of
the
great
merit
of
such
as
are
advanc'd
to
those
eminent
Dignities
.
VII
.
The
Magistrates
in
Venice
,
and
upon
the
Continent
,
cannot
lay
down
their
Authority
,
though
their
time
be
expir'd
,
till
the
Grand
Council
has
appointed
their
Successors
.
They
cannot
be
absent
from
their
Charges
,
without
permission
from
the
Seigniory
,
which
will
hardly
be
granted
but
upon
very
good
cause
;
so
that
the
Publick
service
is
seldom
interrupted
:
but
in
case
of
the
sickness
of
an
Officer
't
is
otherwise
;
for
if
they
see
't
is
like
to
be
chronical
,
others
are
immediately
substituted
in
their
place
.
[
*
](A25255-e7540-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
.
And
if
it
happens
to
any
of
the
Rettori
of
the
Towns
,
the
Captain
executes
for
the
Podesta
,
or
the
Podesta
for
the
Captain
;
and
in
case
both
be
sick
,
some
other
Noble
Venetian
in
Office
upon
the
place
,
till
upon
notice
the
Seigniory
supplies
them
:
by
which
means
there
happens
no
delay
in
their
Affairs
,
and
no
contradiction
of
Orders
.
VIII
.
The
Noblemen
who
are
Knights
of
Malta
,
have
no
more
part
of
the
Government
than
if
they
were
no
Noblemen
,
because
that
Dignity
subjects
them
to
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
a
Forreign
Prince
:
so
that
ordinarily
there
are
but
two
Gentlemen
Venetians
of
that
Order
,
one
of
the
House
of
Carnarro
,
and
the
other
of
the
House
of
the
Lippomade
;
and
that
to
preserve
two
considerable
Commands
,
the
first
,
the
Government
of
Trevisa
,
with
the
Title
of
Grand
Commander
of
Cyprus
,
and
the
other
of
Conillan
in
the
Marches
of
Trevisan
.
IX
.
It
is
forbidden
to
the
Nobles
to
receive
Presents
or
Pensions
from
Forreign
Princes
;
as
also
to
purchase
Lands
under
their
Dominions
,
upon
penalty
of
degradation
from
their
Nobility
,
confiscation
of
their
Estates
,
and
Banishment
;
which
is
the
true
way
of
obliging
them
to
the
common
Defence
of
their
Countrey
,
where
all
their
Estates
,
and
all
their
Hopes
do
lie
:
whereas
if
they
were
suffered
to
have
their
solid
Establishment
elsewhere
,
they
would
many
times
betray
the
Publick
Interest
,
in
Complacency
to
those
Princes
in
whose
Territories
their
Estates
lay
;
which
in
time
might
be
a
prejudice
,
if
not
subversion
to
the
whole
Government
.
And
it
was
by
this
means
the
Republick
of
Genoa
subjected
it self
to
the
King
of
Spain
;
who
knew
well
enough
to
make
his
advantage
of
the
foolish
ambition
those
Nobles
had
for
Authority
and
Jurisdiction
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
not
suffering
them
to
dispose
of
them
but
to
others
of
their
own
Countrey
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
preserve
their
Dominion
over
them
,
and
oblige
them
in
perpetual
Servitude
.
X.
The
Nobles
are
not
permitted
to
purchase
Fiefs
or
Lordships
upon
the
Terra-firma
,
that
there
might
be
neither
superiority
nor
dependance
to
destroy
the
Equality
among
them
.
Besides
,
it
would
occasion
jealousie
and
disorder
betwixt
the
ancient
Nobility
that
are
poor
,
and
the
new
,
who
being
generally
rich
,
would
in
time
buy
the
whole
Terra-firma
.
Formerly
they
were
not
allowed
Houses
of
Pleasure
upon
the
Continent
,
but
of
late
that
has
been
indulg'd
:
so
that
in
Venice
't
is
quite
otherwise
than
in
Genoa
,
where
particular
Persons
are
rich
,
but
the
Government
poor
;
but
here
private
Persons
are
poor
,
and
the
Publick
wealthy
,
having
XI
.
The
Noblemen
are
not
suffered
to
marry
with
Strangers
,
nor
their
Daughters
to
the
Subjects
of
another
Prince
,
though
they
be
Gentlemen
:
and
the
design
thereby
is
to
preserve
their
Riches
among
themselves
,
which
otherwise
would
be
insensibly
transported
by
those
Marriages
;
and
to
stop
the
ambitious
carreer
of
the
ancient
Nobility
,
who
by
Marrying
with
Forreign
Princes
,
would
by
degrees
come
to
despise
all
Matches
at
home
;
and
lastly
,
to
deprive
those
Families
of
a
retreat
to
those
Princes
with
whom
they
are
allied
;
which
would
render
them
more
bold
in
Enterprizing
against
their
Country
,
as
being
not
easily
contented
with
the
Parity
there
.
Moreover
,
it
would
be
almost
impossible
to
keep
any
thing
secret
in
a
Senat
Constituted
of
such
Nobles
as
were
under
forreign
Alliance
,
which
would
beget
new
factions
and
divisions
at
home
.
But
they
may
marry
their
Daughters
to
such
Gentlemen
of
the
Terra-firma
,
as
thereby
become
better-affected
to
the
Venetian
Nobility
,
whose
protection
they
are
willing
to
purchase
.
The
Law
suffers
the
Nobility
to
marry
with
Citizens
,
to
fortify
their
Party
against
the
Populace
,
in
case
they
should
mutiny
against
them
;
thereby
not
so
much
communicating
,
as
corroborating
their
Power
by
uniting
with
the
Citizens
,
as
with
a
Body
capable
with
the
Nobility
to
resist
any
Effort
of
the
multitude
.
By
this
means
likewise
the
Nobles
that
are
poor
do
sometimes
marry
advantageously
,
there
being
no
rich
Citizen
but
is
very
ready
to
embrace
an
Alliance
with
a
Noble
Venetian
,
it
being
an
honour
and
protection
to
his
whole
Family
:
And
in
this
the
Seigniory
is
not
without
a
peculiar
interest
;
for
these
sorts
of
Marriages
do
put
the
Nobles
into
a
condition
of
serving
the
Publick
in
Embassies
and
other
expensive
employments
:
Not
,
but
that
sometimes
the
Nobles
,
who
marry
these
Citizens
Daughters
,
grow
contemptible
to
the
People
,
who
do
frequently
call
their
Children
Amphibia
.
And
yet
't
is
every
day
to
be
seen
in
Venice
,
Noblemen
of
the
last
impression
do
marry
Ladies
of
the
first
;
the
first
purchasing
their
Wives
,
the
latter
their
Husbands
.
But
when
a
Nobleman
marries
a
Citizen
,
his
Contract
must
pass
the
approbation
of
the
Grand
Council
,
otherwise
their
Children
cannot
pass
for
Noble
Venetians
.
By
Citizens
are
meant
the
Secretaries
of
State
,
Advocates
,
Notaries
,
Physicians
,
Mercers
,
Drapers
,
Glass-makers
,
&c.
And
if
a
Nobleman
marries
out
of
this
Category
,
his
Children
are
ignoble
,
and
degenerate
into
Citizens
.
As
appear'd
in
the
Case
of
the
Procurator
John
Baptisto
Cornero
Piscopia
;
who
,
during
the
War
in
Candia
,
was
glad
to
purchase
Nobility
for
two
of
his
Children
,
because
their
Mother
was
Daughter
to
a
Gondolier
.
XII
.
There
is
no
Eldership
or
Seniority
among
the
Nobles
;
which
Law
agrees
very
well
with
the
Form
of
that
Government
,
and
prevents
disorders
that
quickly
would
happen
.
If
younger
Brothers
,
who
have
equal
share
in
the
Civil
Administration
,
should
find
themselves
inferior
to
their
Elder
Brothers
in
respect
of
their
Estates
,
many
of
them
would
turn
Enemies
to
their
Country
;
and
,
as
occasion
offer'd
,
stir
up
and
agitate
ill
humours
in
the
State
.
Besides
that
,
particular
persons
would
in
time
become
too
considerable
and
potent
.
For
this
Cause
the
Seigniory
at
one
time
obliged
three
Brothers
of
the
House
of
Cornaro
to
marry
,
under
penalty
of
Banishment
,
and
confiscation
of
their
Estates
,
which
was
computed
at
more
than
100000
Crowns
per
ann
.
which
in
those
days
was
a
prodigious
Revenue
.
And
last
of
all
,
this
Equality
of
division
renders
them
all
capable
of
serving
the
Publick
;
whereas
if
the
Eldest
went
away
with
the
whole
,
the
State
would
be
depriv'd
of
the
service
of
the
Nobility
,
who
being
Younger
Brothers
,
would
be
useless
by
reason
of
their
poverty
.
Nor
does
this
way
of
partage
or
division
hinder
the
Greatness
of
their
Families
,
seeing
for
the
most
part
all
the
Brothers
live
together
,
and
but
one
of
them
marries
,
and
that
is
commonly
the
youngest
;
for
whom
the
other
are
contented
to
scrape
,
and
to
spare
,
especially
if
he
be
a
man
of
Compliance
.
XIII
.
All
the
Noblemen
,
without
excepting
the
Duke
himself
,
are
liable
to
Publick
Charge
during
the
War
,
and
each
of
them
pays
according
to
his
Revenue
;
as
anciently
in
Sparta
,
where
the
Kings
and
Senat
were
tax'd
as
the
People
,
who
thereby
were
made
more
obedient
to
the
Nobility
,
and
the
Nobility
more
moderate
and
just
.
XIV
.
The
Magistrates
who
judg
in
Civil
Causes
,
are
not
allow'd
to
receive
Visits
from
either
of
the
Parties
,
nor
any
Recommendation
from
their
Friends
,
under
penalty
of
Degradation
,
and
a
Fine
.
But
in
Criminal
Affairs
solicitations
are
allow'd
,
unless
in
matters
of
State
.
Their
reason
is
,
because
in
Civil
Affairs
it
would
endanger
the
justice
of
a
Cause
,
to
allow
such
application
to
the
Judges
:
But
in
Criminal
Causes
all
ways
are
left
open
for
the
defence
of
the
Accused
,
and
for
the
compassion
of
their
Friends
,
so
that
at
Venice
,
if
a
man's
Cause
be
not
bad
indeed
,
he
may
easily
get
off
.
XV.
A
Nobleman
may
Plead
at
the
Bar
like
an
Advocate
,
without
diminution
to
his
Quality
.
About
200
years
since
,
all
their
Advocates
were
Noblemen
,
appointed
by
the
Grand
Council
to
the
number
of
24
;
and
had
all
of
them
allowance
from
the
Publick
,
being
forbidden
to
take
Presents
or
Mony
,
that
the
nobleness
of
the
Profession
might
not
be
sullied
by
so
ignoble
a
Custom
,
and
that
in
all
Processes
it
might
be
their
interest
to
give
a
dispatch
.
But
this
is
now
quite
laid
aside
,
there
being
scarce
any
of
the
Nobility
that
will
give
themselves
that
trouble
,
any
more
than
to
read
Law
publickly
at
Padua
,
as
formerly
was
done
by
the
Patricians
;
who
were
so
far
from
thinking
it
derogatory
,
that
they
made
it
their
principal
glory
.
But
since
this
virtuous
Emulation
ceased
among
them
,
we
have
found
debauchery
and
ignorance
succeed
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
that
State
.
XVI
.
The
Noblemen
are
oblig'd
in
the
Councils
to
make
use
of
the
Venetian
Language
,
to
avoid
the
envy
of
such
of
the
Nobility
,
as
understanding
no
other
,
cannot
endure
a
better
;
and
therefore
there
has
many
times
been
clapping
of
hands
,
and
crying
out
to
hold
,
in
full
Council
,
when
any
of
them
has
but
begun
to
speak
Latin
;
so
wild
are
they
in
Commonwealths
,
and
so
odious
is
Novelty
.
'T
is
true
,
in
Venice
it
is
necessary
all
Gentlemen
speak
the
same
Language
,
especially
in
Council
,
lest
otherwise
many
of
them
might
be
discouraged
from
speaking
their
minds
,
out
of
a
modest
diffidence
they
should
not
deliver
themselves
as
well
as
others
.
But
if
a
man
be
Eloquent
,
his
best
way
is
to
dissemble
it
,
as
[
*
](A25255-e8350-b)
*
Costus
unus
ex
Legatis
notae
facundiae
,
sed
dicendi
artem
apta
trepidatione
occultavit
.
Tac.
Hist.
a
Swiss
Deputy
did
when
sent
to
Cecinna
;
otherwise
the
aversion
of
his
Auditors
will
work
more
upon
them
,
than
the
Orator's
Arguments
.
XVII
.
All
sort
of
Correspondence
with
Embassadors
or
Forreign
Ministers
is
forbidden
to
the
Noblemen
upon
pain
of
Death
;
by
which
means
the
transactions
of
the
Senat
are
conceal'd
,
which
otherwise
would
be
no
hard
matter
among
so
many
Gentlemen
to
pick
out
by
Conversation
and
Presents
:
witness
the
Example
of
Cornaro
,
whose
fidelity
was
corrupted
by
the
Marquess
de
la
Fuente's
Bills
of
Exchange
.
For
this
reason
the
Emperor
Claudius
forbid
such
of
the
Patricians
to
enter
the
Senat
,
as
had
not
wherewithal
to
maintain
their
Dignity
.
But
the
form
of
an
Aristocracy
suffers
not
such
an
Exclusion
,
which
would
destroy
the
Equality
of
the
Nobles
;
and
by
the
poorer
sort
(
who
are
always
in
greater
number
)
be
look'd
upon
as
Contempt
,
a
thing
absolutely
insupportable
among
Republicans
,
and
which
would
certainly
[
*
](A25255-e8500-b)
*
Cum
enim
multitudo
inopum
est
in
Civitate
,
eademqueab
honoribus
exclusa
,
necesse
est
eam
Civitatem
esse
plenam
hostium
Reip.
Arist.
3.
Pol.
7.
make
the
Government
odious
.
For
this
reason
the
Seigniory
has
been
forc'd
to
take
other
Measures
,
and
prohibit
in
the
Nobility
all
manner
of
Commerce
either
by
Letters
,
or
Converse
with
forreign
Ministers
,
or
any
of
their
Retinue
.
And
this
is
so
rigorously
observ'd
,
that
if
a
Nobleman
should
be
discovered
in
discourse
with
any
Person
in
relation
to
any
forreign
Agent
or
Embassador
,
and
it
should
come
to
the
knowledg
of
the
Inquisitors
of
State
before
he
discovered
it
himself
,
he
would
not
be
suffered
to
live
two
hours
.
One
day
a
Senator
of
the
House
of
Tron
finding
me
at
the
House
of
the
Curate
de
Santa
Maria
Mater
Domini
,
started
and
ran
away
as
if
the
Plague
had
been
there
.
Twice
I
was
met
by
one
of
the
Procurators
,
who
with
an
hardiness
that
would
have
been
fatal
to
many
others
,
staid
some
time
with
me
in
a
Stationer's-shop
;
and
though
I
offer'd
it
,
would
not
let
me
depart
.
This
Prohibition
beginning
to
be
neglected
,
was
reviv'd
in
the
year
1618
,
upon
the
discovery
of
the
Conspiracy
by
the
Spanish
[
†
](A25255-e8590-b)
†
The
Duke
of
Ossuna
,
Viceroy
of
Naples
,
Don
Pedro
de
Toledo
Governor
of
Milan
,
and
Don
Alf.
de
la
Queva
the
Spanish
Embassador
at
Venice
.
Triumvirate
against
their
Commonwealth
;
from
which
time
they
have
look'd
upon
forreign
Embassadors
as
so
many
conceal'd
Enemies
;
and
to
make
them
the
more
dreadful
to
the
Nobility
,
the
Senat
very
cunningly
gave
it
out
,
that
the
Marquess
de
la
Fuentes
himself
had
betrayed
Cornaro
,
that
the
Sum
he
had
consign'd
for
him
might
be
stop'd
.
But
though
all
sort
of
Communication
with
forreign
Embassadors
be
forbidden
to
the
Noblemen
,
nevertheless
there
are
Priviledg'd
places
where
they
may
meet
in
disguise
,
as
at
their
ordinary
Gaming-houses
,
which
they
call
Ridotti
,
in
Balls
,
in
particular
Houses
during
the
Carneval
,
at
Weddings
,
and
several
other
Feasts
and
Solemnities
:
But
here
they
are
not
suffered
to
converse
,
especially
at
the
Ordinaries
,
where
silence
is
kept
as
strict
as
at
a
Sermon
;
and
men
are
seen
sometimes
to
lose
their
whole
stock
,
without
loosening
their
teeth
:
upon
which
score
the
Venetians
are
counted
very
good
Gamesters
.
As
to
the
Rules
the
State
of
Venice
has
prescrib'd
for
its
own
Embassadors
in
the
Forreign
Courts
,
they
are
well
worth
our
knowledg
,
and
I
will
give
you
some
of
them
here
.
XVIII
.
The
Venetian
Embassadors
cannot
depart
from
the
place
of
their
Residence
till
their
Successor
be
arrived
,
and
by
them
presented
to
the
Prince
;
if
they
do
,
they
are
look'd
upon
as
Desertors
of
their
Embassy
:
[
*
](A25255-e8820-b)
*
Redire
praepropere
,
est
legationem
deserere
.
which
is
to
be
deliver'd
over
by
his
own
hand
,
and
the
new
Comer
put
into
possession
of
his
Charge
,
and
instructed
viva
voce
in
whatever
is
requisite
for
him
to
know
towards
the
discharging
himself
worthily
of
his
Employment
.
And
this
they
do
with
great
formality
one
to
the
other
,
not
only
in
obedience
to
the
express
Orders
of
the
Senat
,
but
in
honour
to
themselves
,
by
causing
their
Successors
to
take
the
same
Measures
,
and
follow
the
same
Methods
as
they
had
done
before
.
They
are
obliged
to
Present
the
Senat
with
a
Relation
,
in
writing
,
of
their
Embassies
at
their
return
:
for
though
't
is
to
be
suppos'd
they
gave
Account
in
retail
before
,
in
their
weekly
Dispatches
;
yet
it
is
esteem'd
for
the
interest
of
the
Publick
to
have
a
Breviate
of
them
,
that
may
save
them
the
labour
of
rummaging
among
their
Letters
and
Memorials
,
to
find
out
a
thing
that
this
way
may
be
found
in
a
moment
.
Besides
,
all
those
several
pieces
,
which
asunder
are
like
so
many
shreds
,
being
stitch'd
together
,
and
compacted
by
the
Author
himself
,
give
a
better
Prospect
of
the
Affairs
,
and
of
the
Minister
who
manages
them
.
And
by
these
Relations
it
is
,
the
Senat
understands
the
whole
Strength
of
their
Neighbours
,
the
Condition
of
their
Territories
,
their
Armies
,
their
Revenues
,
and
their
Expence
:
and
this
Manuscript
is
They
are
obliged
likewise
to
produce
the
common
Presents
that
are
made
them
,
at
the
end
of
their
Embassaries
,
to
be
disposed
of
as
the
Senat
thinks
fit
;
testifying
thereby
,
that
they
are
content
with
the
Honour
of
having
serv'd
their
Country
faithfully
,
[
†
](A25255-e8960-b)
†
Ne
quicquam
ex
publico
Ministerio
praeter
laudem
bene
administrati
officii
ad
ipsos
accederet
.
Zonar
.
and
that
if
they
have
merited
any
thing
,
they
will
not
receive
it
from
any
but
the
Senat.
But
yet
they
are
never
defeated
of
those
marks
of
Honour
,
unless
they
have
done
something
dishonourable
,
and
contrary
to
their
duty
.
If
a
Nobleman
carries
his
Wife
along
with
him
,
he
is
answerable
for
her
faults
,
according
to
the
practice
in
Rome
[
*
](A25255-e9010-b)
*
P.
Cavendum
Senatus-consulto
ut
quanquam
insontes
Magistratus
Provincialibus
uxorum
criminibus
perinde
quam
suis
plecterentur
.
Tac.
Ann.
4.
with
the
Governors
,
or
other
Magistrates
in
their
Provinces
.
The
Sons
of
the
Duke
cannot
be
Embassadors
whilst
their
Fathers
are
living
,
not
so
much
to
spare
their
purses
,
but
for
fear
the
Duke
should
employ
them
with
private
Instructions
for
the
particular
interest
of
their
Family
.
XIX
.
No
man
can
be
made
a
Nobleman
of
Venice
,
but
he
must
be
a
Catholick
;
not
so
much
to
prevent
that
the
body
of
the
Nobility
be
divided
in
Religion
,
but
that
their
Honour
might
be
continued
Eminent
and
Illustrious
to
that
Common-wealth
,
which
has
the
advantage
of
all
States
and
Princes
of
Europe
,
to
have
been
born
and
continued
constantly
in
that
Church
.
Upon
which
score
she
has
been
honoured
,
like
France
,
with
the
glorious
Title
of
Most
Christian
[
*
](A25255-e9130-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
.
by
several
Popes
,
and
several
Councils
.
XX.
Forreign
Gentlemen
that
are
Noble
Venetians
either
by
merit
or
favour
,
as
the
Pope's
Nephews
and
others
,
being
personally
in
Venice
,
have
liberty
of
coming
into
the
Grand
Council
,
and
Baloting
as
the
rest
:
But
they
cannot
execute
any
Office
in
the
State
,
unless
their
constant
Residence
be
there
;
and
to
enter
into
the
Council
they
must
put
on
the
Robe
,
the
Stole
,
and
the
Woollen
Bonnet
.
Nevertheless
,
in
my
time
Prince
Borgia
was
admitted
by
particular
favour
with
his
Sword
,
yet
not
without
great
difficulty
.
I
shall
not
mention
the
other
Laws
which
relate
to
the
particular
Magistrates
,
because
I
shall
have
occasion
to
touch
upon
some
of
them
in
my
Second
Part.
Furthermore
,
in
Venice
new
Laws
are
created
every
day
;
but
being
too
frequent
,
they
are
seldom
observ'd
:
From
whence
proceeds
that
saying
among
them
;
Parte
Venetiana
dura
una
settimana
.
But
the
Seigniory
swallows
this
abuse
to
cajole
the
People
with
a
false
appearance
of
liberty
,
and
to
render
their
Government
more
gentle
.
In
short
,
the
Grand
Council
has
made
all
Offices
annual
,
or
for
sixteen
months
,
to
keep
their
Nobles
in
expectation
,
and
to
enure
them
to
Moderation
by
the
continual
vicissitude
of
Obedience
and
Command
.
For
if
they
grow
proud
and
insolent
in
annual
employments
,
what
would
they
do
were
they
to
enjoy
them
for
life
?
[
*
](A25255-e9320-b)
*
Superbiro
homines
etiam
annum
designatione
,
quid
si
honorem
per
quinquenni
unum
tenerent
?
Tac.
en.
2.
And
if
those
excluded
in
the
Balotation
be
discontent
,
(
though
they
have
hopes
of
succeeding
in
the
next
,
)
how
would
they
be
displeased
at
a
refusal
that
should
make
them
desperate
during
the
whole
life
of
the
Possessor
?
By
this
changing
it
is
,
the
industry
of
their
Nobles
is
exercised
.
Plato
would
have
his
Officers
perpetual
,
that
long
use
and
conversation
in
their
places
might
make
them
more
dextrous
,
and
beget
more
esteem
and
respect
from
the
[
†
](A25255-e9370-b)
†
Quo
major
prudentia
ipsis
,
major
Reverentia
popularibus
sit
.
People
.
But
the
Venetians
find
this
change
to
be
a
better
way
of
continuing
them
in
their
duty
,
by
keeping
them
in
constant
decorum
,
in
order
to
their
Election
to
greater
Offices
afterward
.
Besides
,
thereby
their
Dependance
is
greater
,
and
their
Authority
less
,
especially
among
the
Provincial
Officers
;
who
are
but
transient
,
(
as
I
may
say
)
being
scarce
suffered
to
settle
before
they
are
called
back
to
Venice
to
give
an
account
of
their
Administration
;
and
therefore
the
Towns
endure
their
Governors
the
more
patiently
,
because
the
advantages
of
the
one
does
many
times
recompence
the
defects
of
the
other
;
and
if
any
of
them
be
ill
,
they
are
not
troubled
with
them
long
.
So
much
for
the
Grand
Council
.
We
will
come
next
to
the
Colledg
.
Of
the
Colledg
.
THE
Colledg
is
composed
of
26
Nobles
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
the
Duke
and
six
Councellors
,
(
called
the
Most
Serene
Seigniory
,
because
when
together
,
they
represent
the
Publick
Majesty
of
the
State
,
)
of
three
Deputies
from
the
Quarantie
Criminelle
,
who
are
chang'd
every
two
months
;
of
six
Sages-Grans
,
who
represent
the
Senat
;
of
five
Sages
from
the
Terra-firma
,
whose
Affairs
pass
through
their
hands
:
and
last
of
all
,
of
five
Sages
des
Orders
,
who
formerly
had
absolute
direction
in
all
things
relating
to
the
Sea
.
For
these
reasons
this
Chamber
is
called
the
Colledg
,
that
is
to
say
,
an
Assembly
of
all
the
Principal
Members
of
State
,
whose
Hand
it
may
be
call'd
;
because
by
it
all
Affairs
are
handed
and
distributed
to
the
rest
of
the
Councils
,
especially
to
the
Senat
,
to
which
all
disorders
are
addressed
.
In
the
Colledg
it
is
that
all
Embassadors
of
Princes
,
all
Deputies
of
Towns
,
Generals
of
Armies
,
and
all
other
Officers
have
Audience
;
there
it
is
all
Requests
,
all
Memorials
are
presented
that
are
brought
first
to
the
Pregadi
;
after
which
the
Colledg
returns
them
the
Answer
of
the
Senat
in
Writing
,
which
Answer
is
called
by
them
[
*
](A25255-e9660-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
.
Parte
.
At
their
Audiences
Embassadors
do
use
this
Apostrophe
,
Serenissime
Prince
;
Tres
Illustres
&
tres
Excellens
Seigneurs
.
Whereas
in
former
times
their
Addresses
was
only
to
the
Duke
,
as
they
had
been
speaking
to
him
alone
;
which
Custom
,
in
jealousy
,
the
Senat
has
reform'd
,
to
shew
that
their
Republick
depends
not
upon
the
Duke
,
who
is
but
a
single
Member
as
the
rest
:
and
therefore
in
his
absence
Forreign
Ministers
use
the
same
Title
of
Serenissime
Prince
;
and
,
May
it
please
your
Serenity
;
because
the
Prince
is
supposed
to
be
where-ever
the
Seigniory
is
.
The
Colledg
rises
,
and
uncovers
,
for
the
Pope's
Receiver
of
Malta
(
who
is
always
one
of
the
Commanders
of
the
Orders
)
sits
next
under
the
Deputy
from
the
Quarantie
Criminelle
,
by
which
he
is
distinguished
from
all
Residents
,
without
exception
to
the
Emperors
;
who
for
that
cause
negotiates
with
them
by
an
Agent
,
with
the
Character
of
Secretary
,
for
he
is
seldom
known
to
have
any
Embassador
there
.
The
Nuntio
,
and
the
Royal
Embassadors
are
receiv'd
at
their
Publick
Entrances
by
sixty
of
the
Senators
,
and
Complemented
by
a
Knight
of
the
Golden
Stool
,
which
is
the
mark
of
a
Nobleman
that
has
been
an
Embassador
.
But
for
the
Embassador
of
a
Duke
,
the
Colledg
orders
them
to
be
received
by
forty
Nobles
of
the
Sous-Pregadi
,
who
are
no
better
than
bare
assistants
to
the
Senat
;
and
no
person
is
sent
to
receive
a
Resident
,
but
he
is
of
the
number
of
the
Publici
Representanti
.
For
the
Deputies
of
Towns
and
Corporations
under
the
obedience
of
the
Seigniory
,
they
are
never
admitted
to
Audience
from
the
Colledg
but
upon
three
Conditions
;
that
they
have
Credentials
from
the
Governor
or
Podesta
of
the
place
from
whence
they
are
sent
;
that
they
have
a
Memorial
of
their
Demands
under
the
hand
of
their
Governor
;
and
another
seal'd
Letter
from
him
,
in
which
he
gives
his
judgment
of
their
Affair
to
the
Senat
,
that
the
Prince
may
not
be
surpriz'd
.
But
if
these
Deputies
come
with
complaints
against
their
Superiors
,
(
which
is
but
rare
)
it
suffices
for
their
admission
,
if
their
Letters
be
only
from
the
Commonalty
,
or
Corporation
.
In
a
word
,
it
belongs
to
the
Colledg
to
call
the
Senat
,
but
by
mutual
dependance
it
obeys
it
when
met
,
and
receives
and
executes
its
Resolutions
and
Orders
:
One
proposes
,
the
other
disposes
,
and
these
two
Councils
act
always
by
agreement
.
When
the
Senat
has
taken
any
thing
ill
from
a
Prince
,
and
is
willing
to
shew
a
Resentment
,
it
causes
the
Colledg
to
refuse
Audience
to
his
Embassador
or
Minister
.
In
the
time
of
Vrban
the
VIII
,
Audience
was
refus'd
to
his
Nuntio
upon
the
affront
offered
to
the
Seigniory
in
exunging
the
Elogy
of
the
Venetians
[
*
](A25255-e10160-b)
*
Set
up
by
Pius
IV
in
the
Royal
Hall
of
the
Vatican
.
,
relating
to
the
Restauration
In
the
interregnum
no
Forreign
Minister
enters
the
Colledg
,
unless
with
the
usual
Complements
of
Condolence
upon
the
Duke's
Death
:
For
nothing
of
business
is
transacted
till
another
be
chosen
.
I
shall
not
speak
here
of
the
Function
of
such
Magistrates
as
make
up
the
Colledg
,
as
belonging
more
properly
to
my
Second
Part
:
I
shall
passs
therefore
to
the
Senat
immediately
,
as
to
the
chiefest
and
most
important
Councils
of
this
State
.
Of
the
Senat.
THE
Senat
is
the
Soul
of
the
Commonwealth
,
as
the
Grand
Council
is
the
Body
.
It
is
the
Fountain
of
Peace
and
War
,
the
Balance
that
keeps
an
Harmony
and
Exactness
in
all
the
parts
of
the
State
.
It
is
called
Pregadi
,
because
that
formerly
there
being
no
set-days
for
the
meeting
of
the
said
Council
,
the
principal
Members
of
the
City
were
invited
upon
extraordinary
Emergency
,
and
it
therefore
retains
the
Name
of
Pregadi
,
or
Invited
Assembly
;
though
the
Custom
of
calling
them
together
in
that
manner
is
laid
aside
.
At
first
the
Senat
consisted
only
of
sixty
Senators
,
but
upon
any
great
occasion
they
added
25
or
30
more
by
Commission
;
but
their
Commission
ceas'd
as
soon
as
the
Debate
was
resolv'd
.
They
proceeded
in
this
manner
in
the
time
of
Johannes
Delfinus
,
in
the
Treaty
of
Peace
with
Lodovic
King
of
Hungary
,
about
the
year
1360.
Under
the
Duke
Laurence
Celsus
during
the
Revolt
of
Candia
1363
,
and
under
Prince
Michael
Sten
,
upon
occasion
of
the
War
in
Ferrara
against
the
Marquess
Albert
of
Este
in
the
year
1410.
But
the
War
in
Lombardy
following
some
years
after
,
the
Venetians
established
in
the
year
1435
a
perpetual
Giunta
or
supply
of
sixty
more
Senators
,
to
answer
the
multitude
of
Affairs
that
were
then
before
them
;
and
these
are
they
which
at
this
day
are
called
the
Pregadi
Extraordinare
.
So
that
the
Body
of
the
Senat
consists
of
120
Gentlemen
,
who
have
deliberative
voices
,
without
difference
of
Senators
in
Ordinary
and
Senators
of
the
Giunta
,
unless
in
their
Name
and
Quality
.
There
are
in
the
Pregadi
several
Magistrates
,
some
with
voices
by
vertue
of
their
Offices
,
as
the
Procurators
,
the
Ten
,
and
all
the
Judges
of
the
Quarenty
Criminelle
;
others
are
there
only
to
hear
,
and
learn
,
as
the
Sous-Pregadi
:
so
that
the
Venetian
Senat
consists
of
three
Orders
,
as
that
of
Rome
,
Senators
in
Ordinary
,
like
the
hundred
Patres
created
by
Romulus
;
Senators
additional
,
like
the
Patres
conscripti
of
the
Sabins
,
associated
by
Romulus
with
the
former
;
and
simple
Assistants
,
like
those
in
Rome
,
who
were
called
Pedarii
,
who
had
no
right
of
opinion
:
the
whole
amounting
to
300
Nobles
,
among
whom
it
is
marvellous
to
consider
how
secret
their
Affairs
were
kept
,
as
if
none
of
them
were
privy
,
or
as
if
they
had
power
to
forget
whatever
they
heard
.
Non
dicam
unum
sed
neminem
audisse
crederes
,
quod
tam
multorum
auribus
suerat
commissum
,
Valer.
l.
2.
c.
2.
Titus
Livius
tells
us
,
that
King
Eumenes
having
accused
King
Persius
in
a
full
Senat
at
Rome
,
and
proposed
ways
of
making
War
upon
him
,
nothing
was
known
of
it
more
than
his
introduction
to
Audience
.
Venice
affords
us
Examples
not
at
all
inferior
.
In
the
year
1495
,
the
Pope
,
the
King
of
the
Romans
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
Treated
,
and
concluded
a
League
with
this
Republick
against
Charles
VIII
so
privately
,
that
Philip
de
Comines
his
Embassador
,
who
saw
every
day
the
Ministers
of
the
Confederate
Princes
enter
into
the
Colledg
,
and
conferr'd
frequently
with
them
,
discovered
nothing
of
that
important
Negotiation
,
which
had
been
transacting
several
months
,
till
he
received
the
first
advice
from
Duke
Augustine
Hist.
Ven.
Barbarigue
.
Lewis
Sforca
Duke
of
Milan
knew
nothing
of
the
League
Offensive
entred
into
against
him
by
Lewis
XII
and
the
Senat
,
till
several
months
after
it
was
concluded
,
though
he
was
the
most
subtle
and
sagacious
Prince
of
his
time
.
Not
long
before
their
General
Carmignole
In
the
mean
time
the
Venetians
might
reduce
their
Senate
to
a
smaller
number
;
and
the
more
easily
,
because
the
Pregadi
changing
every
year
,
all
the
Nobility
might
have
hopes
of
being
admitted
in
their
turns
.
But
they
alledg
,
that
the
body
of
the
Nobles
being
very
great
,
the
principal
parts
ought
to
bear
a
proportion
,
and
the
number
of
the
Nobles
amounting
to
full
2500
,
't
is
not
too
much
to
admit
300
into
the
Senat
,
as
well
to
prevent
the
falling
into
an
Oligarchy
,
(
which
is
the
first
corruption
of
an
Aristocracy
)
as
to
content
more
of
them
at
a
time
,
and
to
render
the
Deliberations
of
the
Senat
more
plausible
,
and
more
inviolable
to
the
People
,
which
has
always
a
greater
Reverence
for
what
is
decreed
in
a
greater
Assembly
.
Besides
,
the
publick
wisdom
has
provided
sufficiently
for
their
secrets
,
by
the
severity
of
their
Laws
against
their
Nobility
,
from
whom
it
has
taken
all
ways
of
Communication
and
Converse
with
the
Ministers
of
Forreign
Princes
[
*
](A25255-e11120-b)
*
Adempto
per
inquisitiones
&
loquendi
audiendique
commercio
,
Tac.
Ag.
.
However
,
it
is
certain
their
Affairs
are
never
the
better
managed
,
for
having
so
many
privy
;
at
least
their
Deliberations
would
not
be
so
tedious
as
they
are
,
if
there
were
not
so
much
Counsel
to
be
taken
,
and
so
many
Speeches
to
be
made
.
Some
may
find
fault
,
that
the
Senat
of
Venice
changes
every
year
,
the
rather
because
the
affairs
of
State
,
which
require
long
experience
,
are
always
transacted
by
new
Senators
,
who
sometimes
mistake
the
Means
and
the
Consequence
for
want
of
due
instruction
in
the
beginning
.
For
which
cause
Lycurgus
ordain'd
the
Senators
of
Sparta
should
hold
their
places
for
life
,
which
was
to
be
a
recompence
for
the
longest
of
their
services
[
*
](A25255-e11220-b)
*
Hic
Magistratus
praemium
virtutis
.
Arist.
Pol.
2.
.
Solon
of
annual
,
made
them
perpetual
at
Athens
;
conceiving
that
the
Senat
of
a
Commonwealth
ought
to
be
fix'd
,
being
the
Basis
,
or
Pole
,
upon
which
their
whole
Government
turn'd
.
But
this
defect
,
if
it
be
one
,
is
neither
without
cause
,
nor
remedy
in
Venice
.
For
as
the
Senators
may
be
continued
by
new
Election
,
there
always
remains
a
good
part
of
the
old
.
Besides
,
there
be
so
many
Magistrates
admitted
into
the
Pregadi
,
that
there
are
constantly
some
,
who
having
assisted
,
are
well
inform'd
of
the
precedent
negotiations
.
And
for
this
reason
it
is
,
that
so
many
of
the
Nobles
are
received
into
the
Senat
,
that
by
hearing
what
passes
,
they
bring
themselves
by
degrees
to
a
notion
of
those
things
which
they
are
to
manage
in
their
turns
.
And
if
the
Emperor
Soliman
said
,
that
a
Prince
to
be
well
advis'd
ought
never
to
make
use
of
one
Minister
above
once
,
because
the
desire
of
gaining
the
esteem
and
favour
of
the
Prince
,
is
a
strong
motive
to
make
him
act
as
he
should
;
as
[
*
](A25255-e11340-b)
*
Sejanus
incipiente
adhuc
potentia
bonis
consiliis
notescere
volebat
.
Tac.
An.
4.
Sejanus
did
in
the
beginning
of
his
rise
:
It
is
more
manifest
and
visible
in
Venice
,
where
the
dignity
of
a
Senator
being
only
annual
,
every
man
endeavours
to
signalize
his
zeal
and
his
industry
,
to
render
himself
pleasing
to
the
Publick
,
and
facilitate
his
continuance
in
the
next
Election
.
In
a
word
,
by
this
yearly
change
a
Gate
is
always
open
to
desert
;
those
who
are
found
improper
,
may
be
rejected
at
the
years
end
without
offence
,
and
more
able
persons
substituted
in
their
stead
:
Whereas
,
the
Senat
being
perpetual
,
the
unfit
must
be
continued
as
well
as
the
fit
,
which
Aristotle
observed
as
a
great
defect
in
the
Senat
of
Sparta
,
because
some
there
are
whose
minds
are
assoon
superannuated
as
[
*
](A25255-e11430-b)
*
Est
enim
sua
sicut
corpori
,
sic
&
menti
senectus
.
Pol.
2.
their
bodies
,
and
who
by
consequence
grow
incapable
of
governing
.
Let
us
see
now
how
the
Senat
proceeds
in
its
Deliberations
and
Elections
:
After
which
I
shall
treat
of
their
Politicks
at
home
,
and
their
Intelligences
abroad
;
the
two
main
points
in
which
their
Civil
Government
consists
.
As
to
the
Order
observ'd
by
the
Pregadi
,
or
Senat
,
in
the
discussion
of
their
Affairs
,
I
have
said
before
,
that
nothing
is
transacted
there
but
what
has
first
pass'd
the
Colledg
,
whose
office
in
respect
of
this
Council
,
is
almost
the
same
as
the
Senat
of
Rome's
was
in
regard
of
the
People
;
that
is
to
say
,
to
propose
to
them
such
things
as
were
to
be
debated
by
them
.
And
because
many
times
the
Colledg
is
divided
,
one
of
the
Secretaries
sets
down
every
mans
opinion
with
his
Name
by
it
,
and
brings
his
Note
to
the
Pregadi
,
where
being
read
publickly
,
every
man
speaks
pro
or
con
as
he
thinks
fit
;
and
afterwards
they
proceed
to
Balotation
,
as
follows
.
For
every
recommendation
there
is
a
Secretary
that
gathers
the
voices
,
and
goes
from
hand
to
hand
naming
the
Author
;
as
of
old
the
Rogatores
Suffragiorum
did
in
Rome
.
These
Secretaries
have
each
of
them
a
white
Box
in
their
hand
,
and
the
Nobles
give
their
Balls
to
which
of
them
they
please
.
There
are
two
other
Secretaries
following
the
first
,
one
of
them
with
a
green
Box
for
the
Balls
of
the
Dissenters
,
and
the
other
with
a
red
Box
for
the
Nonsinceri
,
which
answers
to
the
Non
liquet
among
the
Romans
.
And
he
who
hath
most
Voices
(
provided
they
exceed
a
moiety
of
the
whole
Court
)
is
received
by
an
Arrest
of
the
Senat
,
in
the
nature
of
the
Senatus-Consultum
in
Rome
.
But
if
none
of
them
amount
to
the
just
Number
,
they
begin
their
Balotation
again
,
rejecting
those
who
have
the
fewest
voices
,
that
the
others
may
pass
with
more
ease
.
Otherwise
new
men
are
to
be
proposed
,
as
when
in
the
first
Balotation
the
Nonsinceri
have
more
than
half
the
Voices
,
which
is
a
sign
they
do
not
agree
to
any
that
are
recommended
.
But
though
the
Nobles
of
the
Senat
have
power
to
speak
for
or
against
any
one
propos'd
,
as
he
thinks
fit
;
yet
none
of
them
,
unless
it
be
the
Duke
,
the
highest
Councellours
,
or
the
Sage-Grands
can
propose
any
to
be
Baloted
in
their
own
name
.
But
if
any
of
the
said
Councellors
,
or
Sage-Grands
recommends
him
as
one
likely
to
be
serviceable
to
the
Commonwealth
,
he
may
be
admitted
to
the
Balot
:
Which
is
very
wisely
contriv'd
by
the
Senat
,
to
avoid
confusion
and
delay
in
their
Affairs
,
if
it
were
permitted
to
each
of
the
300
Nobles
to
propose
his
own
man
.
As
to
the
Magistrates
chosen
by
the
Pregadi
,
they
are
not
beholding
to
lot
,
they
are
elected
upon
due
knowledg
and
consideration
of
their
deserts
,
which
is
a
thing
not
to
be
found
out
by
lot
[
*
](A25255-e11770-b)
*
Sorte
&
urna
mores
non
discerni
.
Tac.
Hist.
4.
.
Besides
the
Senat
being
the
Model
and
Image
of
a
compleat
Aristocracy
,
ought
not
to
commit
any
thing
to
Fortune
,
that
favours
for
the
most
part
those
who
are
most
unfit
,
and
is
used
no-where
so
properly
as
in
a
Popular
State
.
Sortitio
Reip.
Democraticae
propria
est
.
For
which
Sors
deerrat
ad
parum
idoneos
,
Ann.
13.
reason
Lots
are
used
in
the
Grand
Council
,
which
is
as
it
were
the
people
of
the
Nobility
,
and
the
form
of
the
ancient
Democratical
Government
in
Venice
.
It
remains
now
that
I
discourse
of
the
Maxims
,
the
Ends
,
and
the
Interests
of
the
Government
at
this
day
,
as
also
of
the
good
or
ill
dispositions
of
its
Subjects
;
this
matter
belonging
of
right
to
the
Senat
,
as
having
the
full
direction
of
Affairs
,
and
giving
what
motion
it
pleases
to
the
whole
Machine
of
the
State
.
The
Senat
cajoles
the
People
by
suffering
them
[
*
](A25255-e11990-b)
*
Voluptatibus
quibus
Romani
plus
adversus
subjectos
quam
armis
valent
.
Tac.
Hist.
4.
The
common
People
in
Venice
are
astonished
at
the
bounty
and
good
nature
of
their
Masters
,
when
they
behold
the
Doge
come
every
year
with
the
Senat
upon
the
first
of
February
to
Santa
Maria
Formosa
,
to
discharge
a
Promise
made
by
their
Predecessors
;
and
not
disdain
a
poor
Straw-hat
,
and
two
Bottels
of
Wine
presented
him
by
the
Artificers
of
that
Parish
,
in
consideration
of
his
pains
.
As
also
when
they
see
the
Senat
assistant
at
the
killing
of
a
Bull
on
Holy-Thursday
,
and
several
other
Festival-days
;
for
nothing
takes
more
with
the
multitude
than
to
see
their
Prince
accommodate
to
their
Customs
,
and
bear
a
part
in
their
Recreations
;
by
which
method
the
Emperor
Augustus
affected
to
make
himself
Popular
.
[
†
](A25255-e12220-b)
†
Civile
rebatur
misceri
voluptatibus
vulgi
.
Ann.
1.
Moreover
,
the
People
of
Venice
are
the
more
pleased
with
their
Government
,
because
the
Nobility
of
the
Terra-firma
having
no
share
in
it
,
they
have
the
satisfaction
of
seeing
Men
of
Parts
and
Qualification
excluded
as
well
as
themselves
.
From
whence
we
may
judg
the
kindness
those
Gentlemen
must
needs
have
for
the
Noblemen
in
Venice
;
whereas
were
they
under
any
other
Government
,
their
Birth
would
make
them
considerable
,
and
their
Industry
prefer
them
to
the
highest
Honours
;
which
at
Venice
is
utterly
impossible
,
because
there
their
Merit
serves
only
to
expose
them
to
the
jealousie
of
their
Superiors
,
and
their
Patience
produces
nothing
but
ill
usage
,
with
greater
impunity
.
But
the
common
People
of
the
Terra-firma
believe
the
Seigniory
the
gentlest
and
most
just
Government
in
the
World
,
when
they
observe
the
Humanity
and
Popular
Carriage
of
the
Podesta's
,
whose
Houses
are
as
open
to
them
as
the
Church
;
and
set-days
appointed
to
receive
Informations
against
their
Country
Nobles
,
(
which
the
common
People
do
mortally
hate
;
)
whilst
the
Inquisitors
of
State
hear
their
Complaints
with
such
kindness
and
candor
,
that
they
believe
all
done
out
of
inclination
to
do
them
right
;
whereas
in
truth
it
is
for
nothing
,
but
with
some
form
and
appearance
of
Justice
,
to
exterminate
all
the
rich
Families
upon
the
Continent
:
so
that
these
poor
Gentlemen
are
betwixt
the
Venetian
Nobility
,
and
their
own
Populace
,
like
Fish
betwixt
the
boyling
Oil
and
the
Fire
.
And
to
help
forward
with
their
misfortunes
,
their
own
private
Animosities
contribute
much
,
and
makes
them
oftentimes
accuse
one
another
.
In
the
mean
time
their
Governors
cry
up
the
felicity
of
the
People
,
magnifying
their
Justice
,
their
Plenty
,
and
their
Repose
,
Pane
in
Piazza
,
Justitia
in
Palazzo
.
After
which
it
is
not
to
be
admir'd
,
if
the
People
who
judg
always
by
appearance
,
have
no
mind
to
change
their
Masters
,
especially
when
Kings
are
describ'd
to
them
as
so
many
Tyrants
,
and
Woolfs
,
devouring
their
Subjects
.
The
King
of
Spain
is
never
mentioned
to
the
Bressians
and
Bergamesses
,
but
with
horrible
exaggeration
of
the
Cruelty
and
Injustice
of
his
Ministers
.
And
the
Bressians
being
naturally
mutinous
and
bold
,
the
Senat
treats
them
gently
,
avoiding
to
provoke
them
,
and
sending
them
Governors
of
such
temper
and
prudence
as
will
invite
them
by
fair
remonstrances
to
their
duty
;
and
when
they
transgress
,
reduce
them
by
their
Caresses
,
as
People
capable
[
*
](A25255-e12610-b)
*
Ne
sublata
spe
veniae
,
pertinacia
accenderentur
.
Hist.
4.
.
But
if
the
Paduans
or
Vincentins
commit
the
least
fault
,
or
speak
the
least
word
that
displeases
,
they
are
banished
immediately
,
and
their
Estates
seiz'd
:
And
this
is
so
frequent
in
those
Towns
,
't
is
obvious
to
every
body
the
Senat
regards
not
so
much
Justice
as
Interest
in
the
condemnation
of
those
unhappy
creatures
[
†
](A25255-e12660-b)
†
Ne
dubium
haberetur
magnitudinem
pecuniae
malo
vertisse
.
Ann.
5.
,
who
,
for
the
most
part
,
are
guilty
of
nothing
but
being
too
rich
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Nobility
upon
the
Terra-firma
ought
to
be
purg'd
now
and
then
to
evacuate
the
peccant
humors
wherewith
many
of
them
do
abound
:
But
the
Remedy
the
Senat
applies
is
worse
than
the
Disease
,
as
may
appear
by
this
following
Example
,
which
evinces
clearly
the
designs
of
the
Senat
,
in
relation
to
the
Nobility
upon
the
Continent
.
Francis
Erizza
Lieutenant-General
to
Vdina
,
afterwards
Duke
;
seeing
the
Nobles
of
Friul
live
in
Peace
and
good
Correspondence
,
resolved
to
put
division
amongst
them
,
thereby
to
force
them
upon
imprudencies
,
that
might
turn
to
the
advantage
of
the
Senat.
To
that
end
he
caused
Commission
to
be
sent
to
him
,
to
confer
the
Titles
of
Earl
and
Marquess
to
such
as
he
thought
fit
.
This
begot
jealousie
and
animosity
in
several
Families
which
pretended
to
those
Honours
,
against
such
as
had
received
them
;
the
new
Counts
and
Marquesses
taking
place
of
those
to
whom
formerly
they
had
given
it
:
so
that
these
who
were
rejected
,
to
maintain
their
ancient
Precedence
,
came
frequently
to
blows
with
those
newly
Ennobled
,
cutting
one
anothers
throats
when
they
met
in
the
Streets
,
where
they
march'd
with
a
guard
of
twenty
or
thirty
Bravo's
well-arm'd
,
who
for
their
own
interest
fomented
the
Quarrel
betwixt
them
.
This
fury
spread
it self
among
the
nearest
Relations
;
many
Younger
Brothers
violating
the
rights
of
Nature
,
and
invading
their
Elder
Brothers
,
who
were
no
Counts
like
them
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Exchequer
grew
rich
by
the
confiscations
of
these
Gentlemen
Murderers
,
and
the
Senat
extinguished
by
the
continual
effusion
of
Blood
,
that
Fire
which
they
so
lately
had
kindled
.
But
of
all
the
Subjects
of
this
Commonwealth
,
none
were
so
ill-treated
as
the
Paduans
;
for
the
Senat
considering
them
as
the
ancient
Masters
of
Venice
,
supposed
their
subjection
but
forc'd
;
and
that
looking
upon
the
felicity
of
the
Venetians
as
their
misery
,
they
held
them
for
Tyrants
[
*
](A25255-e12860-b)
*
Pari
dolore
commoda
alieena
ac
suas
injurias
metiuntur
.
Hist.
1.
.
And
indeed
in
their
private
Conferences
they
spake
of
it
with
inexpressible
resentment
:
for
they
had
dispeopled
the
Town
by
substracting
the
best
of
their
Families
,
some
of
which
they
had
constrain'd
to
settle
in
Venice
to
secure
their
fidelity
:
and
to
encrease
their
misery
,
so
much
liberty
was
given
to
the
Students
of
that
University
,
that
the
Townsmen
were
grown
to
be
their
Slaves
;
which
made
them
incessantly
regrate
their
Lords
de
l'Escalle
,
and
the
Carrares
,
under
whose
Authority
the
said
City
had
flourished
.
As
to
the
People
in
Venice
,
the
Senat
apprehending
their
Unity
and
Power
,
by
design
have
kept
the
City
divided
into
two
contrary
Parties
,
one
called
Pugilata
inter
se
exaemulatione
contendunt
.
Xenoph.
of
the
Lacedemonians
was
to
enure
their
Youth
to
the
dangers
of
War
,
whereas
the
design
of
the
Venetians
was
to
divide
and
weaken
the
People
,
who
would
be
very
formidable
,
were
they
sensible
of
their
Number
and
Power
,
as
Manlius
remonstrated
to
the
Senat
of
Rome
;
Quousque
ignorabitis
vires
vestras
?
Numerate
saltem
quot
ipsi
sitis
,
quot
adversarios
habeatis
:
Quot
enim
Clientes
circa
singulos
fuistis
Patronos
,
tot
nunc
adversus
unum
hostes
eritis
.
For
this
cause
it
is
the
Venetians
suffer
their
Citizens
to
wear
the
same
Vestment
with
their
Nobility
,
for
fear
lest
the
distinction
of
habit
might
discover
to
the
People
the
small
number
of
their
Governors
;
Si
separentur
libertini
,
manifestam
fore
penuriam
ingenuorum
;
for
which
,
new
Families
are
frequently
aggregated
to
the
Body
of
the
Nobles
,
in
place
of
the
Ancient
,
which
are
daily
extinguisht
.
So
it
is
not
to
be
imagined
the
publick
and
familiar
Conflicts
betwixt
the
Castellans
and
the
Nicolates
are
made
for
entertainment
of
the
People
,
or
Strangers
,
but
to
prevent
the
cooling
of
the
Heat
and
Animosity
in
both
Parties
,
which
insensibly
fortifies
the
Authority
of
the
Senat
,
whom
it
would
be
no
hard
matter
to
ruine
by
their
Union
.
And
the
Nicolates
having
a
Duke
of
their
own
,
But
with
the
Citizens
or
Burgoise
,
the
Senat
proceeds
in
such
a
manner
,
as
without
that
,
they
are
,
or
at
least
seem
very
well
contented
:
It
distinguishes
them
from
the
Plebs
by
priviledges
,
exemptions
,
and
considerable
employments
,
making
use
of
them
for
Residents
,
and
Secretaries
of
all
their
Councils
and
Embassies
,
by
which
they
seem
to
be
equal
in
some
measure
to
the
Nobles
,
and
superiour
to
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Terra
firma
,
who
are
utterly
excluded
.
Besides
they
have
their
share
of
the
Bishopricks
belonging
to
this
State
,
unless
it
be
of
seven
or
eight
reserved
only
for
the
Nobility
;
with
whom
they
have
this
likewise
in
common
,
That
they
are
never
condemned
to
the
Gallies
whatever
crime
they
commit
.
The
Merchant
of
Venice
(
who
is
also
of
the
Body
of
Citizens
)
thinks
his
condition
very
happy
,
in
respect
the
Nobility
is
contented
to
associate
with
him
in
order
to
Trade
:
For
though
all
kind
of
Traffick
be
prohibited
to
the
Nobles
,
yet
underhand
they
are
many
times
ingaged
in
partnership
without
being
known
,
and
the
Senat
swallows
it
discreetly
,
because
of
the
benefit
it
receives
thereby
,
by
sending
the
said
Noblemen
on
Embassies
,
where
they
spend
good
part
of
what
they
gain'd
;
whereas
there
would
otherwise
be
want
of
rich
men
to
sustain
those
chargeable
Employments
,
if
their
Nobility
were
restrain'd
from
that
way
of
enriching
themselves
;
and
by
those
ways
of
entertaining
their
minds
,
they
are
hindered
from
contriving
against
the
State
.
And
now
one
would
think
the
Ecclesiasticks
had
great
subject
to
complain
of
this
Government
,
in
which
at
this
day
they
have
not
the
least
part
;
which
caused
Cardinal
Zapata
to
say
,
that
at
Venice
their
condition
was
much
worse
than
the
condition
of
the
Israelites
under
Pharaoh
.
But
the
Senat
makes
them
ample
amends
for
their
exclusion
,
by
the
liberty
it
gives
them
to
live
as
they
please
without
any
notice
of
their
irregularities
:
Insomuch
,
that
they
are
so
far
from
repining
,
that
they
believe
themselves
in
Paradise
.
As
to
the
Nobility
,
the
Senat
takes
particular
care
to
maintain
them
in
unity
,
knowing
well
that
Animosity
is
dangerous
in
a
free
State
;
[
*
](A25255-e13380-b)
*
Periculosiores
sunt
inimicitiae
juxta
libertatem
.
Tacit.
Germ.
and
that
division
among
the
Governours
has
been
the
ruine
of
many
a
Commonwealth
;
witness
the
Revolutions
at
Florence
and
Verona
,
which
happened
only
upon
the
quarrels
and
factions
betwixt
their
principal
Citizens
.
To
prevent
these
ill
consequences
,
the
Senat
takes
notice
of
the
least
difference
betwixt
the
Nobility
,
and
without
expecting
till
the
fire
be
kindled
,
it
choaks
it
in
its
embers
,
and
stops
its
progress
by
their
vigilance
and
authority
;
for
the
Nobles
are
obliged
to
an
immediate
acquiescence
,
otherwise
they
run
themselves
into
the
displeasure
of
the
Senat
,
let
their
provocation
be
never
so
great
.
Some
years
since
,
the
Vidmans
being
in
suit
with
the
Family
of
Naue
,
in
which
the
Vidmans
Grandfather
had
served
as
a
Packer
,
and
being
reproached
by
the
means
of
their
Extraction
in
a
full
Assembly
,
the
Senat
interpos'd
,
commanded
them
silence
,
and
ordered
the
Judges
to
take
up
the
business
,
as
reflecting
upon
the
whole
body
of
their
Nobility
.
A
Gentleman
of
the
Family
Da
Ponte
threatning
another
call'd
Canale
,
that
he
would
prove
the
Pontes
were
above
the
Canals
;
the
other
replying
,
but
the
Canals
were
before
the
Pontes
,
and
the
Pontes
had
never
been
but
for
the
Canals
.
The
Senat
sent
them
word
,
That
they
could
choak
up
the
Canals
,
and
pull
down
the
Bridges
when
they
pleas'd
;
and
these
sort
of
reflections
are
the
more
odious
,
because
they
grate
upon
their
Equality
,
which
is
the
very
Soul
of
their
Commonwealth
.
And
if
in
some
things
the
new
Nobility
seem
inferiour
to
the
ancient
,
as
not
being
so
soon
admitted
into
the
great
Offices
,
it
is
done
only
to
improve
them
,
to
experiment
their
industry
in
smaller
Employments
,
and
,
as
Sylla
says
,
to
enure
them
to
the
Oar
,
before
they
be
trusted
with
the
Helm
;
without
which
gradation
Preferment
would
but
expose
them
to
the
contempt
of
the
People
,
who
commonly
despise
those
who
have
been
formerly
their
equals
[
*
](A25255-e13590-b)
*
Insita
mortalibus
Natura
,
recentem
aliorum
felicitatem
agris
Oculis
introspicer
quos
in
aequo
videre
.
Hist.
2.
.
Moreover
the
Senat
had
never
permitted
the
Venetian
Ladies
to
follow
the
French
Modes
,
but
by
a
new
luxury
to
prevent
an
old
distinction
which
they
affected
in
their
habit
;
the
Ladies
of
ancient
Families
dressing
their
heads
a
la
Guelfe
,
and
the
other
a
la
Gibeline
,
from
whence
grew
a
certain
emulation
that
brake
out
some
time
into
quarrels
,
and
proceeded
often
to
their
Husbands
,
not
only
to
the
danger
of
the
Nobility
,
but
to
the
disturbance
of
the
State
.
For
in
all
sorts
of
Governments
,
nothing
is
more
pernicious
than
jealousie
and
misunderstanding
betwixt
the
Governours
;
the
offended
party
desiring
always
innovation
and
change
.
So
it
was
,
that
Heracleodorus
in
Eubea
taking
a
pique
against
his
Colleagues
,
set
up
a
new
form
of
Government
,
by
which
the
Authority
that
was
formerly
in
the
hands
of
the
Nobility
,
was
transferr'd
to
the
People
;
as
on
the
contrary
,
Duke
Peter
Gradenique
of
Venice
,
transferr'd
it
from
the
People
to
the
Nobles
,
to
revenge
himself
of
the
People
,
who
had
refus'd
to
make
him
their
Duke
.
The
Senat
governing
upon
Maxims
of
Peace
,
will
not
endure
dissention
either
among
the
Nobility
or
People
;
for
fear
if
once
they
came
to
Arms
,
they
should
take
a
fancy
to
alter
the
Government
.
The
Senat
is
sensible
,
Ambition
and
military
Gallantry
are
inseparable
,
and
that
great
Courage
cannot
endure
the
obscurity
of
a
private
life
;
of
which
we
have
a
fair
example
in
the
Roman
Commonwealth
,
who
with
all
her
power
was
not
able
to
master
her
Generals
.
And
this
Maxim
is
so
much
the
better
,
because
the
Venetians
not
designing
to
aggrandize
themselves
by
new
Acquisition
,
but
only
contriving
how
they
may
defend
what
they
have
got
,
have
no
need
of
Generals
among
them
,
whose
Ambition
would
keep
them
always
in
alarm
;
there
being
but
too
many
of
those
haughty
spirits
,
who
believe
all
things
are
lawful
that
conduce
to
Dominion
,
and
that
it
is
meer
madness
to
refuse
it
in
a
punctilio
of
Religion
[
*
](A25255-e13780-b)
*
Si
violandum
est
jus
,
regnandi
causa
violandum
est
.
Eurip.
.
Besides
,
the
General
for
a
Commonwealth
,
finding
himself
adored
by
his
Souldiers
,
favoured
by
fortune
,
and
happy
in
an
opportunity
,
without
more
than
ordinary
moderation
,
can
hardly
bring
himself
to
depose
an
Authority
that
he
can
so
easily
keep
,
and
reduce
himself
to
an
Equality
,
when
it
is
in
his
power
to
Command
.
Upon
which
consideration
,
the
Senat
has
laid
it
down
for
a
Maxim
of
State
,
Never
to
put
the
Command
of
their
Land-Armies
into
the
hands
of
any
of
their
Nobles
;
seeing
that
to
arrive
at
any
perfection
in
that
Trade
,
they
must
pass
the
best
part
of
their
time
upon
the
Terra-firma
,
and
seek
their
employment
among
forreign
Princes
,
which
would
quickly
make
a
breach
among
their
Nobility
,
it
being
most
certain
,
those
who
had
been
long
absent
from
their
Country
,
and
taken
up
a
way
of
living
quite
contrary
to
their
old
,
would
not
accommodate
very
easily
with
their
Companions
brought
up
in
Idleness
and
Peace
;
by
which
means
it
would
not
be
long
before
their
Republick
would
be
perplex'd
and
embroil'd
by
its
own
Citizens
.
Therefore
when
they
have
War
at
Land
,
they
invite
to
their
Service
some
Prince
or
Forreign
Lord
,
to
whom
they
allow
a
large
Pension
,
with
the
Title
of
Generalissimo
at
Land
:
I
say
the
Title
,
because
he
has
neither
Authority
nor
Power
,
the
Senat
appointing
constantly
as
his
Councel
,
or
rather
as
Spies
,
two
Senators
,
which
they
call
Proveditors
General
of
the
Army
;
who
never
suffer
him
to
be
out
of
their
sight
,
nor
take
any
Resolution
,
or
undertake
any
Enterprize
without
them
.
On
the
contrary
,
he
is
oblig'd
to
do
as
they
direct
;
and
let
his
Experience
in
Military
Affairs
be
what
it
will
,
they
seldom
comply
with
his
Sentiment
,
the
Noblemen
of
Venice
being
naturally
enemies
to
any
Advice
that
is
not
their
own
,
as
if
they
design'd
their
Perversness
should
shew
their
Dominion
.
And
therefore
they
will
not
entertain
Generals
more
brave
,
or
of
better
Conduct
than
themselves
;
because
commonly
their
Complaisance
is
but
small
,
and
that
is
a
Quality
with
them
equivalent
to
the
greatest
.
In
the
absence
of
the
Generalissimo
,
the
General
of
the
Infantry
(
a
Stranger
too
)
has
the
Command
,
by
a
Custom
quite
different
from
other
Princes
;
which
is
a
great
trouble
to
the
General
of
the
Horse
,
as
appeared
by
the
Prince
of
Modena
,
who
quitted
the
Venetian
Service
upon
that
Score
,
during
the
War
of
Mantua
.
The
Senat
not
only
entertains
Forreign
Generals
,
but
all
the
Forreign
Souldiers
they
can
get
,
always
retaining
a
special
care
of
putting
Arms
into
the
hands
of
their
Subjects
.
Not
that
the
Senat
is
ignorant
how
inconvenient
the
service
of
Forreigners
is
,
having
had
such
fatal
experience
many
times
,
and
particularly
in
the
famous
Battel
of
Ghiarra
d'Adda
[
*
](A25255-e13990-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
.
,
where
most
part
of
their
Troops
deserted
them
;
but
because
they
had
rather
be
illserv'd
,
than
have
their
Liberty
endangered
.
The
pain
they
find
to
get
Souldiers
,
by
reason
of
the
slavery
in
which
they
keep
them
,
(
which
is
such
,
that
many
of
them
have
chose
rather
to
revolt
desperately
to
the
Turk
,
)
constrains
them
to
have
recourse
to
their
Allies
for
succour
;
but
they
never
do
it
but
in
great
extremity
,
being
as
fearful
of
the
Troops
which
they
employ
in
their
defence
,
as
of
those
that
invade
them
;
and
therefore
it
is
they
so
frequently
change
the
Posts
and
Quarters
of
their
Auxiliaries
,
separating
them
with
great
care
,
and
incorporating
them
with
their
other
Troops
,
to
prevent
or
defeat
any
design
their
Commanders
may
have
.
Sometimes
they
force
their
Officers
to
retire
,
tiring
out
their
patience
by
a
thousand
affronts
;
and
if
they
happen
to
be
obstinate
,
and
persons
that
will
not
easily
desert
their
Party
,
they
make
no
great
scruple
to
remove
them
other
ways
;
witness
Don
Camillo
de
Gonzague
,
who
died
not
many
years
since
at
Capo
d'
Istria
,
of
which
they
discharged
themselves
by
a
solemn
Service
,
and
a
Funeral
Oration
delivered
in
the
Senat.
Many
times
they
choose
rather
to
make
a
dishonourable
Peace
,
than
to
continue
or
entertain
Auxiliaries
in
their
Defence
;
so
much
do
they
abhor
that
kind
of
Cattel
,
which
they
look
upon
as
little
better
than
Professed
Enemies
.
For
't
is
the
Custom
of
those
States
who
have
over-reach'd
their
Neighbours
and
Allies
,
to
apprehend
being
circumvented
themselves
some
time
or
other
,
judging
of
their
enemies
by
what
they
themselves
would
do
in
their
places
.
Wherefore
the
Senat
never
engages
in
a
War
but
upon
necessity
,
and
after
they
have
tried
all
ways
to
prevent
it
,
there
being
no
act
of
Submission
that
they
will
refuse
to
deliver
themselves
from
that
Plague
;
and
the
rather
,
because
their
Affairs
are
supported
more
by
their
Reputation
than
Arms.
Their
bare
aversion
to
War
,
if
you
will
believe
Andr.
Moccenicus
belli
Camer
,
(
who
was
one
of
their
Senators
)
made
them
change
their
old
Patron
St.
Theodore
,
because
he
was
a
Souldier
,
and
resembled
St.
George
too
much
,
who
is
the
Patron
of
Genoua
.
The
Statue
of
St.
Theodore
to
be
seen
upon
one
of
the
Pillars
in
the
Place
of
St.
Mark
,
Arm'd
at
all
Points
,
but
with
his
Lance
in
his
Left-hand
,
and
his
Shield
in
his
Right
,
does
denote
that
it
is
not
the
Venetians
Profession
to
bear
Arms
;
though
it
is
said
,
by
that
Symbol
the
Senat
intended
to
intimate
,
that
they
never
made
War
willingly
,
and
that
when
they
did
make
it
,
it
was
for
no
other
end
but
to
maintain
a
good
and
safe
Peace
.
And
if
in
thirteen
or
fourteen
Centuries
they
have
grown
so
Potent
in
Italy
,
it
is
easily
imaginable
,
it
was
not
so
much
by
their
Arms
,
as
by
their
Money
and
Address
,
like
Philip
of
Macedon
in
his
Conquests
in
Greece
.
For
Example
,
when
any
difference
happened
betwixt
their
Neighbours
,
the
Senat
found
some
way
or
other
of
interposing
,
under
colour
of
accommodating
their
Quarrel
;
but
in
effect
it
was
to
embroil
them
more
,
by
privately
fomenting
their
Animosity
,
exciting
the
most
Potent
to
Revenge
,
and
underhand
giving
Supplies
to
the
weaker
to
continue
the
War
,
and
insensibly
to
ruine
them
both
:
so
that
having
tired
and
exhausted
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
there
was
no
great
difficulty
in
dispossessing
them
all
,
by
the
necessity
that
was
upon
them
of
putting
the
Contested
Places
into
their
hands
in
Deposito
,
or
at
least
of
receiving
a
Venetian
Garrison
.
In
the
year
1404
they
got
possession
of
Vicenza
by
means
of
Supplies
,
which
they
sent
to
the
said
Town
to
defend
them
against
the
Paduans
their
mortal
enemies
.
They
plundered
most
of
the
Great
Persons
of
Romagna
,
some
they
cajol'd
by
fair
promises
,
others
they
surpriz'd
,
and
others
they
betrayed
under
the
sacred
name
of
Friendship
,
and
pretended
Protection
.
The
same
Practice
they
used
with
the
Nobility
of
Ravenna
,
especially
of
the
Family
of
Polenta
,
with
the
Manfredi
of
Faienza
,
the
Malatestes
of
Rimini
,
and
several
others
:
for
they
always
esteem'd
it
more
Honourable
to
vanquish
their
Enemy
by
Cunning
,
than
Force
of
Arms.
And
what
was
said
of
the
Romans
,
Sedendo
Romanus
vincit
,
may
be
said
of
them
;
for
many
Victories
have
they
obtain'd
sitting
in
their
Councils
,
and
in
their
Closets
:
Yet
when
Princes
have
made
War
upon
them
,
without
troubling
themselves
to
Treat
,
(
in
which
notwithstanding
their
greatest
Talent
and
Felicity
lies
,
)
they
never
fail
to
bring
them
to
reason
.
And
if
Pope
Paul
V
,
had
done
as
Sixtus
IV
,
and
Julius
II
did
,
that
is
,
joyn'd
his
Spiritual
Arms
with
the
Temporal
,
he
had
certainly
found
the
Venetians
more
obedient
,
though
perhaps
their
Cause
was
the
better
.
Of
late
years
they
no
sooner
saw
the
French
Army
in
their
Territories
,
but
they
betook
themselves
to
such
gross
and
mean
submission
,
that
their
Confederate
Princes
were
amaz'd
to
find
so
little
Courage
in
those
persons
,
who
before
flatter'd
themselves
with
hopes
of
chasing
Lewis
XII
out
of
Milan
,
and
seizing
the
whole
Dutchy
for
themselves
,
to
make
their
Dominion
as
absolute
all
over
Italy
,
as
they
had
made
it
in
Romagna
:
but
the
loss
of
one
Battel
at
Vaila
made
the
Senat
cry
And
here
I
shall
observe
by
the
way
,
that
upon
several
occasions
the
Venetians
have
done
themselves
injury
,
by
discovering
their
weakness
and
pusillanimity
to
their
Enemies
.
Their
Prayers
and
Submissions
to
Francis
Carrare
Lord
of
Padua
,
during
the
War
with
Genoa
,
giving
him
in
their
Letters
the
Title
of
Highness
,
[
*
](A25255-e14550-b)
*
The
Letter
from
the
Senat
was
written
in
Italian
,
in
these
terms
:
Magnifico
e
Potente
Signore
Francisco
da
Carrara
,
discreto
Imperial
Vicario
General
Andrea
Contarini
per
Dio
Gratia
Dose
di
Venegia
.
which
at
that
time
was
given
only
to
Kings
;
and
supplicating
him
to
afford
Audience
to
six
Embassadors
they
had
sent
to
him
(
an
Honour
they
had
never
before
done
to
either
Pope
or
King
)
these
Condescentions
,
or
rather
Debasements
,
I
say
,
serv'd
only
to
make
him
the
more
haughty
,
and
desirous
of
Revenge
;
insomuch
that
all
the
answer
they
could
get
,
was
,
That
he
would
not
hear
their
Embassadors
,
till
he
had
first
caused
the
four
Brass
Horses
in
the
Portico
of
St.
Mark
to
be
brought
away
;
which
are
four
curious
Horses
that
Marinzen
,
the
first
Podestate
from
that
Commonwealth
at
Constantinople
,
had
sent
to
Venice
in
the
year
1205.
Noi
pregamo
l'
Altezzo
vostra
qualmente
vi
paccia
mandar
vostre
Lettere
de
salvo
Condotto
de
venir
alla
presenza
dell'
Altezza
vostra
,
audiendo
liberamente
li
nostri
Ambassadori
Piero
Zustignan
,
Nicolo
Morosini
P.
Giacomo
Priuli
P.
e
tre
alteri
del
nostro
Consiglio
de
Pregadi
,
&c.
Annales
M.
S.
de
Venise
.
To
the
Magnisicent
and
Potent
Lord
Francisco
da
Carrara
,
the
most
Wise
and
Discreet
Imperial
Vicar
,
General
Andreas
Contarini
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
Duke
of
Venice
,
Greeting
.
We
beseech
Your
Highness
,
in
what
manner
you
please
,
to
send
your
Letter
of
Safe-Conduct
,
for
the
admitting
into
the
Presence
of
Your
Highness
,
and
free
Audience
for
our
Embassadors
,
Peter
Zustignan
Procurator
,
Nicolo
Morosini
P.
Giacomo
Priuli
P.
and
three
more
of
our
Senators
,
&c.
Their
Neutrality
,
which
is
another
of
their
Fundamental
Maxims
to
keep
themselves
in
Peace
,
has
been
very
prejudicial
to
them
,
and
sometimes
pull'd
War
upon
their
Heads
;
as
it
happen'd
when
they
endeavoured
to
have
kept
themselves
Neuter
betwixt
Lewis
XII
,
and
Maximilian
the
Emperor
,
at
that
time
engaged
in
War
about
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
.
For
these
two
great
Princes
being
equally
incens'd
against
this
Commonwealth
,
(
whose
Friendship
added
nothing
to
their
Affairs
)
united
in
spight
,
and
form'd
the
Project
of
the
League
of
Cambray
,
in
which
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
were
concern'd
.
In
a
word
,
the
Juncture
was
such
,
that
there
was
a
necessity
of
declaring
either
for
the
one
or
the
other
:
But
the
Senat
having
chosen
the
mid-way
[
*
](A25255-e14910-b)
*
Quod
inter
ancipitia
teterrimum
est
.
Tac.
Hist.
3.
,
which
in
great
dangers
,
and
doubtful
,
is
always
the
worst
;
in
stead
of
preserving
their
Friendship
,
they
disoblig'd
both
,
and
made
them
their
Enemies
.
So
that
it
may
be
said
of
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
what
was
said
by
Florus
of
Marseilles
,
That
desiring
Peace
,
she
precipitated
her self
into
the
War
she
apprehended
:
Or
what
Alsonso
King
of
Aragon
said
of
the
Sienois
,
comparing
them
to
those
who
are
lodg'd
in
the
second
Story
of
an
House
,
and
incommoded
with
smoke
from
below
,
and
water
from
above
.
And
truly
,
if
Neutrality
be
not
very
well
managed
,
it
not
only
conciliates
no
Friendship
,
nor
prevents
any
Enemies
[
*
](A25255-e15010-b)
*
Neutralatis
neque
amicos
pari●
,
reque
immicos
tol
it
.
Poly.
6.
;
but
it
exposes
such
States
as
have
made
it
their
Principle
(
as
the
Venetians
have
done
)
to
the
contempt
and
hatred
of
the
Conquerors
,
who
according
to
the
prudent
Remonstrance
of
the
Roman
Embassador
to
those
of
Achaia
,
are
accustomed
to
treat
those
ill
,
and
,
if
possible
,
to
ruine
them
that
will
not
publickly
espouse
their
Interests
,
and
run
their
Fortune
:
witness
the
Republick
of
Florence
,
which
desir'd
to
remain
Neuter
betwixt
Pope
Julius
II
,
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
King
of
Aragon
;
and
thereby
not
only
disoblig'd
the
Pope
,
offended
the
King
of
France
,
who
expected
Supplies
from
it
as
a
friend
,
but
depriv'd
it self
of
those
advantages
which
it
might
have
expected
before
from
the
King
of
Aragon
upon
Honourable
Conditions
,
But
as
much
aversion
as
the
Senat
has
to
Land-Forces
,
no
less
is
its
inclination
to
the
Forces
by
Sea
,
upon
which
depends
absolutely
the
Conservation
of
the
Government
,
from
whence
it
has
had
its
rise
and
encrease
.
In
their
Galleys
are
always
dispos'd
a
certain
number
of
young
Noblemen
to
instruct
themselves
in
Maritime
Affairs
,
and
good
Pensions
are
allowed
to
such
as
embrace
that
Profession
.
The
Senat
likewise
obliges
the
rich
Merchants
who
have
Ships
at
Sea
,
to
entertain
at
their
own
Charges
two
or
three
decayed
Gentlemen
permitted
to
carry
a
certain
quantity
of
Goods
without
paying
any
Duty
for
Exportation
;
or
if
they
have
not
Money
to
furnish
themselves
for
Traffick
during
their
Voyage
,
the
said
Gentlemen
have
liberty
to
sell
their
Priviledg
to
other
People
,
and
supply
themselves
that
way
,
which
is
a
great
relief
to
their
misery
,
and
makes
them
in
love
with
a
Profession
that
is
so
much
to
their
advantage
:
besides
the
hopes
they
have
of
arriving
one
day
at
the
Chief
Command
of
their
Fleet
,
Venice
conferring
those
Commands
like
the
Senat
of
Sparta
,
only
to
the
Nobles
,
that
they
might
not
be
wholly
depriv'd
of
the
Reputation
of
Military
Conduct
,
the
situation
of
their
Town
inviting
them
moreover
to
that
kind
of
Warfare
.
And
in
this
it
must
be
acknowledged
the
Venetians
have
succeeded
so
well
,
that
they
deserve
to
hold
among
all
the
Italians
the
Preheminence
for
Power
and
Experience
at
Sea
,
as
the
Athenians
had
formerly
among
the
Greeks
.
But
it
must
be
confess'd
likewise
,
it
would
have
been
more
flourishing
at
this
day
,
had
their
Predecessors
contented
themselves
to
be
Masters
of
so
many
rich
Islands
in
the
Archipelago
,
without
setting
foot
upon
the
Terra-firma
,
which
has
corrupted
their
ancient
Manners
,
and
put
them
upon
ways
of
living
quite
contrary
to
what
they
had
,
and
what
was
necessary
to
maintain
them
in
their
Grandeur
:
In
which
they
were
the
more
blameable
,
because
to
regulate
them
they
had
the
Example
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
who
being
the
most
fortunate
of
all
the
Greeks
in
their
Wars
at
Land
,
subverted
the
Government
of
their
Town
,
and
ruin'd
their
State
by
making
War
by
Sea
against
the
Athenians
;
who
by
continual
Conversation
in
that
Element
,
were
become
the
ablest
and
most
experienc'd
Nation
of
Greece
.
But
it
seems
the
Venetians
had
as
much
mind
to
imitate
the
Faults
,
as
the
Maxims
and
Laws
of
that
famous
Common-wealth
.
I
shall
not
enlarge
farther
upon
their
Sea-Affairs
,
because
I
shall
hereafter
have
occasion
to
speak
of
them
,
when
I
treat
upon
their
Generals
at
Sea
.
I
shall
only
mention
in
this
place
the
ordinary
Forces
,
wherewith
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
keeps
her
Towns
and
Territories
in
obedience
.
The
Senat
has
always
a
body
of
Infantry
call'd
Cernida
,
which
is
to
say
,
a
People
selected
out
of
all
their
Territories
,
though
in
truth
it
be
nothing
but
a
Mass
of
miserable
Pesants
,
and
all
[
*
](A25255-e15500-b)
*
Vt
simul
imperia
acciperent
,
numeroque
&
robore
,
fiducia
ipsis
,
in
caeteros
metus
crederetur
—
si
quid
subitumingruat
,
majore
auxilio
subvenire
.
Tac.
An.
4
and
ready
to
obey
the
first
Orders
.
Besides
,
this
Militia
is
not
much
unlike
that
which
the
Romans
call'd
Milites
Subitarii
;
which
being
sufficient
to
stop
the
first
Career
of
a
Sedition
or
Revolt
,
gives
time
to
expect
succours
from
the
neighbouring
Towns
,
which
never
fail
them
,
and
keeps
the
people
of
the
said
Towns
in
perpetual
fear
.
Their
Cernida
is
divided
into
—
Companies
,
amounting
in
the
whole
to
about
14
or
15000
men
,
not
much
worth
;
so
that
in
their
Wars
the
Venetians
use
them
only
as
the
Lacedemonians
did
the
Helotes
their
slaves
,
to
keep
their
baggage
[
*
](A25255-e15600-b)
*
Ne
hostibus
viderentur
ad
paucos
redacti
in
quodlibet
stratum
demortuorum
Helotas
restituerunt
.
Athenaeus
.
,
and
fill
up
the
places
of
the
dead
,
rather
than
to
fight
,
which
is
not
at
all
their
business
.
Their
Infantry
,
call'd
Capelete
,
is
of
another
Nature
.
The
Senat
trusts
them
with
the
Guard
of
their
best
Towns
upon
the
Continent
,
having
always
found
them
faithful
to
their
Service
,
and
inveterate
against
the
Turk
.
Nevertheless
it
is
thought
convenient
to
separate
them
into
several
Garrisons
,
because
together
they
might
be
be
dangerous
.
There
are
constantly
two
Companies
of
them
in
Venice
,
one
to
keep
the
Palace
,
the
other
the
Place
of
St.
Mark
.
As
to
their
Cavalry
,
they
have
always
fifteen
Companies
in
pay
upon
the
Terra-firma
:
some
of
them
(
call'd
gross
Companies
)
consist
of
60
Curiassiers
,
which
are
bestow'd
partly
upon
the
Italians
,
and
partly
upon
the
Tramontani
,
or
Forreigners
,
in
recompence
of
their
long
or
extraordinary
Service
;
for
their
Pay
is
considerable
.
The
rest
are
called
Capeletes
,
or
Light-horse
,
made
up
of
Sclavonians
,
Albanians
,
(
which
they
call
Stradiots
)
Dalmatians
,
and
Morlaiks
,
all
of
them
subjects
to
that
Commonwealth
.
The
Curiassiers
serve
principally
to
sustain
and
cover
the
Infantry
in
time
of
Battel
,
the
weight
of
their
Arms
making
them
unfit
for
Excursions
,
which
is
the
proper
business
of
the
Capeletes
.
The
Morlaiks
are
a
handful
of
men
,
who
having
quitted
the
Turks
Service
,
submitted
freely
to
the
dominion
of
this
State
,
and
have
since
signalized
themselves
by
their
faith
and
their
activity
.
They
infest
the
Turks
with
their
continual
inroads
,
whatever
is
portable
they
carry
away
,
what
is
not
they
spoil
;
and
then
save
themselves
in
the
Mountains
,
where
it
is
harder
to
find
than
overcome
them
[
*
](A25255-e15850-b)
*
Quos
difficilius
invenire
quam
decellare
.
;
so
well
are
they
acquainted
with
all
the
passages
&
turnings
.
Besides
their
immortal
resentment
of
the
barbarous
usage
they
received
of
late
years
from
the
Bashaw
of
Bosina
;
the
consideration
of
a
Sequin
which
the
Senat
allows
them
for
every
Turks
head
they
bring
in
,
has
so
blooded
them
against
those
Infidels
,
and
carried
them
so
far
,
that
they
have
no
hopes
left
of
ever
reconciling
[
*
](A25255-e15950-b)
*
Inter
Paganos
corruptior
miles
.
Hist.
1.
Severius
acturos
si
vallum
statuatur
procul
urbis
illecebris
.
Military
Discipline
.
In
short
,
The
Senat
entertains
a
certain
number
of
Vltramontane
Officers
,
with
Pensions
call'd
Conduites
.
The
number
of
these
Officers
is
commonly
50
,
but
they
are
augmented
as
occasion
requires
.
These
Gentlemen
have
sometimes
Governments
in
Dalmatia
;
sometimes
the
command
of
Gross
Companies
,
as
their
Service
recommends
them
;
besides
other
Priviledges
,
as
not
to
be
arrested
for
debt
,
to
have
a
seat
in
the
Colledg
when
Affairs
are
in
debate
,
and
to
take
place
in
the
Towns
where
their
Commands
lye
,
immediately
next
the
Podesta
and
the
Captain
at
Arms.
But
the
Venetians
chief
Strength
consists
in
their
Naval
Force
;
and
their
thoughts
are
most
employ'd
upon
that
,
in
respect
of
the
Scituation
of
their
Town
,
which
is
wholly
in
the
Sea
,
and
for
defence
of
their
Golf
,
and
preservation
of
those
Islands
which
they
hold
in
the
Mediterranean
.
In
my
time
there
were
only
25
Galleys
,
and
four
Galleasses
,
with
a
few
Barks
and
Brigantins
Armed
,
to
secure
their
Coasts
;
but
they
were
able
to
set
out
twice
the
number
,
were
their
Arsenal
supplied
with
Slaves
,
Sea-men
and
Souldiers
,
as
well
as
other
necessaries
.
Their
Arsenal
is
one
of
the
finest
things
in
Europe
,
and
the
best
kept
.
It
is
a
place
of
about
three
miles
in
compass
,
in
the
form
[
*
](A25255-e16170-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
.
Bucentaure
on
Ascension-day
,
when
the
Duke
goes
in
State
to
marry
the
Sea
:
And
here
we
cannot
but
take
notice
,
that
by
a
ridiculous
Custom
this
Admiral
makes
himself
Responsible
to
the
Senat
for
the
inconstancy
of
the
Sea
,
and
engages
his
Life
there
shall
be
no
Tempest
that
day
.
'T
is
this
Admiral
who
has
the
Guard
of
the
Palais
,
St.
Mark
with
his
Arsenalotti
,
during
the
interregnum
.
He
carries
the
Red-Standard
before
the
Prince
when
he
makes
his
Entry
;
by
virtue
of
which
Office
he
has
his
Cloak
,
and
the
two
Basons
(
out
of
which
the
Duke
throws
the
Money
to
the
People
)
for
his
fee.
This
Arsenal
contains
all
that
is
necessary
for
defence
of
their
State
,
and
had
the
Spaniard
succeeded
in
his
design
to
burn
it
,
they
had
been
lost
beyond
all
hopes
of
recovery
.
For
as
to
the
two
Armories
in
the
Palais
of
St.
Mark
,
they
are
not
considerable
,
being
only
to
Arm
part
of
the
Nobility
,
if
any
Tumult
should
happen
during
the
Session
of
the
Grand
Council
.
'T
is
said
the
Turk
would
not
be
troubled
with
Venice
,
if
it
were
not
for
the
Arsenal
;
that
he
esteems
the
Arsenal
more
than
the
Town
,
which
,
if
it
were
in
his
Power
,
he
would
willingly
restore
upon
payment
of
a
Tribute
:
and
this
is
reported
by
an
English
Author
,
who
affirms
he
heard
it
from
one
of
the
The
Charge
of
this
Arsenal
amounts
to
500000
Ducats
.
The
Workmen
are
paid
every
saturday
without
fail
.
No
man
is
received
to
work
there
under
20
years
of
age
;
and
no
man
can
be
a
Master
till
he
has
serv'd
eight
years
.
'T
is
Governed
by
three
Noblemen
called
Padroni
all
Arsenale
,
who
are
changed
every
three
years
;
and
by
three
Proveditors
,
whose
Office
it
is
to
choose
the
Workmen
,
and
to
see
them
paid
.
But
because
Money
is
the
Nerves
of
all
States
,
and
gives
motion
to
all
its
Members
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
say
something
in
general
of
the
ordinary
Revenue
of
this
Commonwealth
,
from
whence
we
may
better
judg
of
their
real
Strength
.
The
Dutchy
of
Venice
,
that
comprehends
the
City
,
and
all
the
Islands
and
Ports
about
it
,
pays
yearly
three
Millions
of
Ducats
,
besides
the
Duty
upon
Salt
,
which
amounts
to
more
than
another
Million
:
all
amounting
by
Computation
to
little
less
than
a
Million
Sterling
,
if
you
reckon
every
Ducat
at
50
Sols
French
;
but
I
will
not
pretend
to
be
too
punctual
in
my
Arithmetick
.
The
Marquisate
of
Trevisan
being
a
good
Country
,
pays
28000
Ducats
.
Padua
and
the
Territory
about
it
pays
40000
Ducats
.
Vicenza
and
the
Country
about
it
,
200000
Ducats
.
Verona
and
the
Veranois
360000
Ducats
.
Bergamo
and
its
District
,
300000
Ducats
at
least
.
Crema
160000
Ducats
,
perhaps
more
.
Bressia
,
and
the
Country
belonging
to
it
,
1200000
half
of
which
is
assign'd
to
the
payment
of
the
Arsenal
at
Venice
.
The
Polesin
,
called
il
Contado
di
Rovigo
,
a
miserable
Country
,
pays
140000
Ducats
.
Friul
,
a
large
Province
,
pays
400000
Ducats
.
The
Countreys
upon
the
Sea
,
as
Istria
,
Dalmatia
,
and
part
of
Albania
,
with
the
Isles
of
Corfu
,
Zante
,
Zephalonica
,
Cerigo
,
and
others
,
pay
by
report
800000
Ducats
,
if
not
more
.
All
which
amounts
to
more
than
two
Millions
Sterling
,
besides
new
Impositions
that
multiply
every
day
;
the
Tythes
of
the
Clergy
,
the
Sale
of
Offices
,
Confiscations
,
and
several
other
Incomes
very
considerable
.
So
that
in
time
of
Peace
the
Senat
lays
up
vast
Sums
,
their
Form
of
Government
exempting
them
from
the
Expences
of
Monarchies
,
where
all
things
are
more
Noble
and
Magnificent
.
'T
is
true
,
the
State
of
Venice
has
more
reason
to
lay
up
in
time
of
Peace
than
any
other
Prince
;
there
being
none
of
them
to
whom
their
Wars
are
so
Chargeable
as
to
it
,
who
for
the
most
part
is
serv'd
altogether
for
Money
,
with
little
or
no
affection
from
those
they
employ
.
Besides
,
their
ordinary
Revenue
is
not
sufficient
to
maintain
their
Wars
;
but
when
once
they
are
Engaged
,
they
find
out
ways
to
supply
themselves
by
new
Taxes
,
extraordinary
Impositions
upon
the
Nobility
,
Citizens
,
Ecclesiasticks
,
and
Mechanicks
,
by
selling
Nobility
to
the
Populace
,
the
Vest
of
Procurator
,
the
Golden-Stole
,
and
all
the
great
Offices
to
such
Lords
as
are
ambitious
;
which
ways
,
during
the
Wars
of
Cambray
,
brought
into
the
Exchequer
500000
Ducats
in
eight
months
time
.
The
Senat
sells
likewise
la
Cittadinanza
,
or
the
Freedom
of
their
City
to
Strangers
,
the
Titles
of
Marquess
and
Count
to
the
Nobles
of
the
Terra-firma
:
Liberty
to
Prisoners
,
Mercy
to
Criminals
,
Permission
to
return
to
Banished
Persons
.
Moreover
it
takes
Money
at
the
rate
of
two
or
three
per
Cent.
out
of
the
Banks
for
Pious
Uses
,
as
in
that
at
Trevisan
in
the
year
1669.
It
constrains
the
Rich
to
lend
them
,
but
especially
the
Jews
,
whom
they
squeeze
like
spunges
when
they
please
,
threatning
to
send
them
packing
upon
the
least
hesitation
.
During
the
War
of
Candia
,
the
Jews
in
Venice
only
,
furnished
the
Senat
with
five
or
six
Millions
,
and
yet
some
few
weeks
before
Candia
was
Surrendred
,
they
made
bold
to
draw
Bills
upon
them
for
a
considerable
Sum
more
.
At
the
end
of
that
War
,
if
we
may
believe
what
was
commonly
reported
in
Venice
,
that
Commonwealth
was
indebted
above
sixty
millions
of
Livres
;
and
it
was
true
:
Yet
a
few
years
Peace
will
easily
recover
them
,
and
put
their
affairs
again
into
good
condition
;
there
being
no
Prince
that
spends
less
superfluously
than
they
,
which
Parcimony
is
to
them
as
good
as
a
revevenue
[
*
](A25255-e17190-b)
*
Parcimonia
magnum
est
Vectigal
.
.
Besides
,
their
Officers
who
manage
the
publick
Treasure
,
having
so
many
eyes
upon
them
,
and
being
to
give
account
of
their
administration
to
as
many
Judges
as
there
are
Nobles
,
't
is
impossible
for
them
safely
to
imbezzle
it
;
for
the
Multitude
,
as
they
cannot
dissemble
,
so
they
never
forgive
;
for
the
intacco
di
Cassa
,
or
purloining
the
Publick
Money
,
is
unpardonable
at
Venice
.
Furthermore
,
no
payment
is
made
,
but
it
is
first
baloted
,
or
authorized
in
the
Pregadi
;
so
that
nothing
passes
out
of
the
Coffers
of
their
Exchequer
,
but
upon
good
terms
.
When
the
sum
they
owe
is
considerable
,
they
pay
it
not
all
at
one
time
,
but
by
parcels
and
degrees
,
thereby
to
keep
their
Creditors
in
Venice
,
that
before
their
second
receipt
,
their
first
may
be
spent
among
them
;
and
this
practice
is
so
frequently
observ'd
,
that
many
times
their
Creditors
are
forced
to
renounce
all
and
be
gone
,
lest
their
attendance
should
consume
them
.
Besides
this
,
all
their
payments
are
made
in
Ducats
,
a
Coin
that
cannot
be
transported
,
it
being
of
so
base
an
allay
,
it
would
scarce
give
half
the
value
out
of
that
State
;
For
this
reason
they
are
glad
to
change
them
at
great
loss
for
Gold
,
or
lay
out
their
money
in
Commodities
;
so
that
it
returns
generally
from
whence
it
came
,
or
at
least
a
great
part
of
it
.
Again
,
the
discovery
of
the
East
Indies
by
the
Portugals
in
the
year
1498
,
has
been
a
great
diminution
to
the
Revenue
of
this
Republick
;
for
whereas
all
the
Spices
and
Drugs
from
those
parts
were
brought
by
Aleppo
and
Alexandria
,
to
which
places
they
were
convey'd
upon
Cammels
backs
,
and
from
thence
to
Venice
by
Sea
;
as
being
at
that
time
the
Magazine
for
all
Europe
;
Vasquez
de
Gama
found
a
way
to
bring
them
at
much
less
charge
by
the
Cape
of
good
Hope
;
which
has
prejudiced
the
Venetians
in
their
revenue
to
the
value
of
9
or
10
millions
per
ann
.
For
then
they
set
what
price
upon
their
goods
they
pleas'd
;
and
they
could
do
it
,
being
the
only
people
who
supplied
all
Europe
.
And
Christopher
Columbus
did
them
as
much
mischief
West
Indies
,
as
all
the
Genois
together
in
their
several
Wars
;
for
by
his
Navigations
he
opened
a
way
to
the
Spaniards
and
Portugais
,
who
since
then
have
supplied
themselves
plentifully
by
Sea
with
such
Merchandize
as
before
they
were
forc'd
to
buy
of
the
Venetians
at
their
own
rate
.
Let
us
now
see
what
is
objected
by
some
people
against
the
Conduct
and
Oeconomy
of
this
State
.
Some
blame
their
selling
of
Nobility
as
a
dishonourable
thing
:
Others
condemn
the
extravagant
indulgence
of
the
Senat
towards
their
Priests
,
Monks
,
and
Religious
persons
:
And
others
declaim
as
much
at
their
Stews
,
and
the
publick
protection
of
Courtisans
.
As
to
the
sale
of
Nobility
,
't
is
absolutely
necessary
,
the
ancient
Families
extinguishing
every
day
;
and
if
new
ones
should
not
be
substituted
in
their
places
,
the
Government
would
fall
into
an
Oligarchy
;
by
which
it
would
be
easie
for
the
People
to
possess
themselves
of
the
power
,
and
exclude
the
remainder
of
the
Nobles
.
Besides
,
the
profit
of
this
Sale
is
employed
to
the
ease
of
the
People
,
who
would
otherwise
be
over-laden
with
Impositions
to
supply
the
necessities
of
their
Wars
,
did
not
the
Senat
rather
choose
this
as
a
more
mild
and
plausible
way
to
supply
themselves
out
of
the
Purses
of
Rich
men
by
a
voluntary
Contribution
.
Again
,
hereby
the
People
have
the
satisfaction
to
see
their
Friends
and
Relations
sharers
in
the
Civil
Administration
,
and
are
thereby
rendred
better
contented
with
what
passes
,
and
better
inclin'd
to
the
interest
of
their
Country
.
Hence
it
follows
that
those
few
Noblemen
who
are
averse
to
this
new
way
of
Creation
,
are
not
to
be
esteem'd
so
good
Citizens
as
they
ought
to
be
,
in
that
they
prefer
their
Passions
and
private
Punctilios
before
the
real
Interest
and
Advantage
of
their
State
.
This
was
the
Case
of
one
of
the
Priuli
,
who
professed
he
had
never
,
nor
never
would
give
his
voice
to
any
of
those
Pretenders
,
it
being
,
in
his
judgment
,
undecent
to
sell
their
Nobility
,
which
John
Sagrede
,
That
mixing
their
Silver
with
such
mean
Allay
,
was
no
less
Criminal
than
Coining
.
As
to
the
Senat
's
Indulgence
to
the
Church-men
,
't
is
true
it
is
too
great
,
especially
to
their
Monks
,
who
(
as
was
well
said
by
Cardinal
Elci
during
his
Nunciature
at
Venice
)
had
great
need
to
have
their
Hoods
taken
shorter
.
)
But
by
their
kindness
to
them
they
secure
themselves
against
the
effects
of
the
Censures
and
Excommunications
of
Rome
;
for
the
Monks
being
sensible
that
no
other
Prince
would
allow
them
that
liberty
as
they
find
in
Venice
,
where
they
live
happily
and
contented
,
they
make
no
great
scruple
to
disobey
either
his
Holiness
,
or
their
General
;
against
whose
threats
they
oppose
the
favour
and
protection
of
that
State
,
as
the
Shield
of
Achilles
.
Of
this
we
have
seen
a
fair
Example
in
the
Interdiction
of
Paul
V
,
which
was
observed
by
no
body
but
the
Jesuites
,
the
Theatins
,
and
a
part
of
the
Capuchins
:
for
in
spight
of
all
the
endeavours
of
the
Pope's
Party
,
who
at
Ferrara
,
Bologna
,
and
Mantua
,
cried
out
against
this
Commonwealth
as
being
Lutheran
,
spreading
all
over
their
State
Seditious
Libels
,
pronouncing
all
their
Marriages
void
,
their
Children
illegitimate
,
and
thousand
other
things
of
that
Nature
;
yet
the
People
went
on
,
continued
Obedient
,
and
enjoyed
their
Repose
.
Whereas
had
not
the
Monks
been
oblig'd
to
the
State
by
their
own
proper
Interest
,
at
a
time
when
the
Pope
was
supported
by
so
many
Boutefeux
,
especially
by
the
Spaniard
,
the
said
Monks
might
have
disposed
the
People
to
a
Revolt
,
by
declaiming
against
the
Government
,
and
seducing
timerous
Consciences
;
which
was
a
way
whereby
they
have
many
times
put
Italy
into
a
flame
.
So
that
the
affection
of
their
Ecclesiasticks
stands
the
Senat
in
good
stead
,
together
with
their
Right
,
which
would
otherwise
be
preserved
by
the
common
Interest
of
all
the
Princes
in
Europe
.
And
it
was
easily
presaged
at
the
beginning
of
that
Affair
,
that
the
Issue
would
not
be
happy
for
the
Pope
;
it
being
a
common
Venice
)
That
the
Borgian
Dragon
would
not
be
able
to
over-power
the
Venetian
Lion
;
and
that
though
the
Dragon
fought
desperately
with
its
Wings
,
yet
the
Lion
would
find
wherewithal
to
defend
it self
.
To
which
they
applied
that
Verse
of
Scripture
,
Sub
umbra
alarum
tuarum
,
which
the
Venetians
used
then
as
their
device
,
Pax
tibi
Marce
,
being
their
device
only
in
time
of
Peace
:
and
for
this
reason
in
time
of
War
,
or
upon
any
vigorous
preparation
thereunto
,
the
Book
in
their
Escutcheon
is
shut
.
The
Senat
draws
another
Advantage
from
the
licentiousness
of
their
Clergy
,
and
that
is
to
discredit
them
with
the
People
,
who
as
blind
,
and
as
corrupt
as
they
are
,
can
yet
see
their
ignorance
,
and
abhor
their
Debauches
.
So
that
their
ill-humors
are
not
much
to
be
feared
,
it
being
certain
the
People
would
never
hearken
to
them
,
or
willingly
follow
the
perswasion
of
those
for
whom
they
have
so
little
respect
,
or
opinion
of
their
Conduct
in
any
Considerable
Enterprizes
:
besides
,
the
Senat
knows
so
well
how
to
Coax
them
in
time
of
War
,
that
they
Wheedle
them
out
of
vast
Sums
without
violence
or
discontent
;
for
they
do
not
oblige
them
to
Contribution
by
any
Edict
or
Positive
Decree
,
as
they
do
the
rest
of
their
Subjects
,
but
by
such
Prayers
and
intimations
of
their
Necessities
,
as
they
are
not
able
to
resist
[
*
](A25255-e18100-b)
*
Preces
erant
,
sed
quibus
contradicere
non
posset
.
Tac.
Hist.
4.
,
as
they
did
in
the
War
in
Candia
.
To
which
may
be
added
,
that
upon
extraordinary
Exigence
the
Senat
touches
them
with
the
specious
pretext
of
their
ill-lives
,
and
the
scandal
they
give
,
thereby
to
obtain
of
the
Pope
suppression
of
their
Monasteries
,
and
Confiscation
of
their
Goods
.
And
as
to
the
irregularity
of
the
Nuns
,
't
is
an
Inconvenience
must
necessarily
be
dissembled
,
lest
they
should
make
desperate
so
many
young
Gentlewomen
as
the
Nobility
do
daily
force
into
their
Covents
,
where
they
never
would
Profess
,
did
they
not
find
themselves
better
accommodated
than
at
home
with
their
Parents
.
'T
is
true
,
none
of
them
ought
to
be
forc'd
to
that
kind
of
Vocation
;
but
if
we
consider
the
inclination
most
young
Women
have
to
Liberty
,
their
dishonourable
intrigues
with
their
Servants
,
and
their
other
impurities
that
would
stain
the
Paper
to
describe
;
we
must
excuse
the
severity
of
their
Friends
,
who
have
not
their
hundreds
of
eyes
to
observe
them
;
and
those
poor
Gentlewomen
who
never
stir
abroad
,
and
who
are
depriv'd
,
by
the
Custom
of
the
Country
,
of
all
the
Pleasures
and
Divertisement
of
their
lives
,
ought
in
Equity
to
have
some
Entertainment
in
their
Cloisters
,
and
at
least
to
be
allowed
the
priviledg
of
seeing
their
Lovers
at
a
Grate
,
when
besides
what
they
see
there
,
they
see
nothing
but
the
walls
of
their
Chamber
.
In
short
,
their
Protection
of
Courtesans
is
an
evil
from
whence
the
Senat
receives
great
Advantage
,
delivering
themselves
thereby
from
the
Care
they
must
otherwise
take
of
keeping
their
young
Noblemen
employed
,
who
having
nothing
to
do
,
would
probably
entertain
themselves
in
Designs
against
the
State
.
The
Courtesans
are
a
kind
of
Leeches
applied
to
such
Members
as
have
too
much
blood
.
They
are
Spunges
that
suck
up
Forreign
Moisture
,
and
are
squeezed
by
the
Magistrate
when
he
sees
occasion
:
for
if
they
dress
themselves
like
Persons
of
Quality
,
or
if
they
commit
any
other
fault
against
the
Law
,
the
Officer
des
Pompes
fines
them
so
severely
,
that
they
are
many
times
forc'd
to
sell
all
,
and
lie
themselves
upon
the
ground
.
One
time
when
the
Signores
(
for
so
they
call
the
Courtesans
)
were
retir'd
from
Venice
,
they
quickly
found
the
inconvenience
,
young
Gentlewomen
being
every
day
stollen
,
and
ravish'd
from
their
Parents
;
and
sometimes
the
Gates
of
the
most
Eminent
Monasteries
broke
open
,
so
as
the
Seigniory
was
forc'd
to
invite
the
Ladies
of
Pleasure
from
all
Parts
,
and
to
assign
them
certain
Houses
,
which
they
called
Case-Rampane
,
from
whence
comes
that
word
of
Obloquy
,
Carampana
,
at
Venice
.
From
whence
we
may
gather
,
that
there
are
some
Ills
that
cannot
be
conveniently
remedied
;
that
the
Maladies
of
State
are
incurable
when
they
are
old
;
and
that
a
Cacochimical
and
ill-affected
Body
is
better
let
alone
in
Repose
,
than
to
have
the
Humors
stirr'd
by
Physick
that
cannot
carry
them
off
.
Besides
,
't
is
Prudence
in
a
Prince
to
connive
at
what
he
cannot
suppress
,
otherwise
his
Authority
would
be
Expos'd
,
and
grow
Contemptible
,
when
his
Commands
were
not
capable
of
being
put
in
Execution
.
It
would
be
more
easy
to
Introduce
a
new
Government
,
than
to
Reform
Abuses
that
have
past
into
a
Custom
[
*
](A25255-e18340-b)
*
Non
minus
negotii
est
Remp.
emendare
,
quam
ab
initio
constatrere
.
Arist.
4.
Pol.
c.
1.
.
And
indeed
no
Government
can
be
perfect
[
†
](A25255-e18380-b)
†
Vitia
erunt
donec
homines
.
Tac.
Hist.
4.
,
because
there
will
be
Exorbitances
whilst
there
are
men
.
Therefore
it
was
that
Cato
was
reckon'd
no
wise-man
,
because
he
knew
not
how
to
accommodate
to
the
propensity
of
the
age
.
And
Tacitus
observes
,
that
[
‡
](A25255-e18440-b)
‡
Cn.
Pompeius
corrige
.
dis
moribus
delectus
,
&
gravior
remedus
quam
delicta
erant
,
suarum
legum
autor
idem
,
ac
subversor
.
Ann.
3.
Pompey
,
who
was
chosen
Censor
for
the
reformation
of
Manners
,
was
glad
to
abolish
those
Laws
that
he
himself
had
established
,
because
he
found
them
less
supportable
than
the
Evils
against
which
they
were
made
.
This
it
was
made
the
Great
Cosmo
de
Medicis
say
,
that
the
City
of
Florence
had
better
be
Corrupted
than
Ruined
;
implying
that
a
Prince
has
more
Honour
by
preserving
his
Country
in
what
condition
soever
,
than
in
losing
it
quite
.
Having
spoken
at
large
of
the
Policy
of
the
Venetians
at
home
,
it
remains
now
that
I
touch
upon
their
Correspondencies
abroad
;
and
I
shall
do
it
according
to
the
Information
I
received
when
I
was
resident
at
Venice
.
And
first
With
the
Pope
.
THE
Senat
endeavors
to
entertain
good
Correspondence
with
the
Popes
;
the
Senat
respects
,
and
reverences
,
and
complies
with
them
in
every
thing
,
provided
they
be
just
,
and
keep
themselves
within
the
bounds
of
their
Jurisdiction
,
without
intrenching
upon
the
Venetian
.
For
if
once
they
encroach
,
they
are
sure
to
meet
with
nothing
but
contradiction
and
resistance
.
Witness
the
passages
in
the
times
of
Paul
V
,
and
Vrban
VIII
.
When
I
was
in
Venice
,
there
were
great
Disputes
betwixt
the
Court
of
Rome
and
that
State
,
about
the
Priviledges
of
the
Religious
,
who
were
oblig'd
to
assist
at
Processions
;
and
about
a
Canal
the
Senat
made
upon
the
Po
,
on
the
Confines
of
Polesin
and
Ferrara
,
for
the
convenient
transportation
of
their
Merchants
Goods
,
without
carrying
them
thorough
the
Lands
of
the
Church
;
which
Cardinal
Altieri
endeavoured
very
earnestly
to
have
obstructed
,
but
was
not
able
to
prevail
.
There
is
an
ancient
Emulation
betwixt
these
two
States
,
continued
by
the
pretentions
of
the
one
,
and
the
oppositions
of
the
other
:
there
being
no
Prince
in
all
Italy
that
stands
more
upon
their
Dignity
than
the
Seigniory
of
Venice
.
Nor
is
there
any
State
but
that
in
all
Europe
,
which
has
excluded
their
Clergy
from
participation
of
the
Civil
Government
,
or
neglected
to
have
Pensioners
in
Rome
,
they
having
made
it
a
Maxim
to
themselves
not
to
meddle
in
the
Election
of
the
Popes
.
To
which
may
be
added
their
detention
of
the
Polesin
,
an
ancient
Member
of
the
Dutchy
of
Ferrara
,
that
is
like
to
be
a
perpetual
occasion
of
Difference
and
Contestation
betwixt
them
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Venetian
courts
and
caresses
the
Pope
by
the
Magnificence
of
their
Embassies
,
and
by
conferring
their
Nobility
upon
the
Nephews
,
(
a
Custom
introduc'd
since
the
time
of
Alexander
VI
Son
of
Caesar
Borgia
)
.
In
recompence
the
Pope
has
granted
them
Tenths
upon
the
Clergy
,
and
suppression
of
Abbeys
in
case
of
War
with
the
Turk
;
permits
them
sometimes
to
supply
themselves
with
Corn
out
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Lands
,
and
always
comprehends
them
in
the
Promotions
made
for
the
Crowns
.
In
short
,
the
vicinity
of
their
Countries
,
(
which
are
conterminous
both
by
Land
and
by
Sea
,
)
and
their
mutual
jealousy
of
the
King
of
Spain
in
Italy
,
unites
them
by
the
common
ligament
of
Interest
:
and
therefore
the
Spaniard
,
who
well
understood
the
importance
of
that
Union
,
employed
all
his
Cunning
with
Paul
V
,
to
engage
him
in
a
War
against
the
State
of
Venice
when
he
interdicted
it
,
as
knowing
that
they
alone
should
go
away
with
the
profit
.
With
Spain
.
AND
therefore
the
Venetian
has
no
reason
,
and
indeed
do
not
heartily
bear
good-will
to
the
Spaniard
,
whose
ill
Offices
and
Violence
they
have
so
often
resented
.
And
though
they
seem
to
improve
their
Amity
,
and
render
it
sincere
by
continual
Embassies
one
from
the
other
,
yet
't
is
but
a
Copy
of
their
Countenance
;
and
nothing
is
more
clear
than
that
the
Animosity
is
immortal
,
and
that
the
Spaniards
can
never
forgive
them
the
dismembring
of
Bressia
,
Bergamo
,
and
Crema
,
from
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
and
the
Venetians
are
in
continual
fear
they
should
attempt
to
recover
them
.
So
that
they
hate
not
the
Spaniards
only
by
Habit
and
Custom
,
(
as
the
Marquess
de
Castle-Roderiguo
told
the
Venetian
Embassador
Peter
Bazadonne
,
)
but
from
certain
and
experimental
knowledg
of
their
ill
inclinations
toward
them
.
Furthermore
,
the
Senat
keeps
constantly
a
Resident
in
Milan
,
which
is
the
Shop
where
all
the
Spanish
designs
against
Italy
are
forged
;
and
from
whence
they
understand
all
their
Negotiations
with
the
Princes
,
the
Posture
of
their
Affairs
,
and
several
other
particularities
,
which
being
faithfully
transmitted
,
are
very
Essential
to
the
benefit
and
safety
of
their
Common-wealth
:
and
to
succeed
the
more
effectually
,
they
do
court
and
caress
the
Governor
of
that
Province
with
all
possible
Industry
,
in
respect
that
their
Amity
and
good
Intelligence
with
the
King
of
Spain
depends
much
upon
the
favourable
impressions
he
receives
of
them
from
that
Minister
,
as
appeared
by
the
transactions
in
the
time
of
Don
Pedro
de
Toledo
,
and
the
Duke
de
Feria
,
both
Governors
of
Milan
,
and
both
holding
the
State
of
Venice
in
continual
Agitation
,
as
being
their
particular
Enemies
.
And
there
wanted
but
little
of
falling
into
a
dangerous
War
,
for
a
small
Pass
called
Strada
dello
sticcato
,
that
joyns
the
Territories
of
Crema
and
Bergamo
together
,
by
which
Pass
the
Duke
de
Feria
pretended
to
march
his
Troops
without
permission
from
the
Senat.
Again
,
the
Hist.
Ven
.
l.
4.
Venetian
hates
the
Spaniard
,
as
having
found
them
more
dangerous
Enemies
in
time
of
Peace
,
than
in
War
;
as
was
manifest
in
the
Excommunication
of
Paul
V
,
and
not
many
years
after
,
in
the
Conspiracy
of
Don
Alonso
la
Queva
their
Embassador
:
which
occasioned
that
saying
of
Trajano
Bocalini
,
in
time
of
War
it
was
sufficient
only
to
lock
their
door
;
but
in
time
of
Peace
,
he
who
would
be
safe
against
them
,
must
bolt
,
and
double-lock
,
and
barricado
,
and
all
little
enough
to
keep
them
out
.
And
the
Venetians
had
good
reason
to
be
alarm'd
when
the
Princess
,
Mary
of
Mantua
[
*
](A25255-e19620-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
.
,
had
thoughts
of
Marrying
the
Cardinal
Infant
of
Spain
,
according
to
a
secret
Engagement
she
had
given
the
Emperor
to
that
purpose
;
for
if
that
Match
had
gone
forward
,
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
had
been
hedg'd
in
on
all
sides
by
the
House
of
Austria
.
With
the
Emperor
.
THE
Senat
of
Venice
is
the
better
inclin'd
to
the
Emperor
,
because
it
fears
nothing
from
him
in
Italy
,
where
he
has
neither
Reputation
nor
Estate
.
Their
greatest
pique
to
him
,
is
only
for
being
descended
from
a
Family
whose
Eldest
Branch
is
their
greatest
Enemy
.
Yet
the
Emperor
has
his
pretences
to
Friuli
,
that
his
Predecessors
engaged
formerly
to
the
State
of
Venice
for
400000
Crowns
:
But
there
is
Prescription
now
in
the
case
,
and
the
Senat
has
fortify'd
their
Title
of
Forfeiture
,
by
the
Right
of
Conquest
,
having
recovered
that
Province
by
their
Arms
,
after
they
had
been
explus'd
by
the
Emperor
Maximilian
I.
Vdina
the
capital
City
having
neither
ground
nor
scituation
proper
to
be
fortify'd
,
they
have
fortify'd
Palma
Nova
according
to
the
new
way
of
Fortification
,
with
nine
Bulwarks
in
a
Circle
,
which
has
made
it
equally
strong
on
all
sides
,
and
capable
of
resisting
any
enterprize
,
either
from
the
House
of
Austria
or
the
Turk
;
which
last
has
many
times
ravaged
and
over-run
the
whole
Country
,
the
poor
Inhabitants
being
glad
to
leave
all
,
and
retire
with
their
Families
into
this
place
,
as
their
only
Sanctuary
and
Asylum
.
Upon
his
pretension
to
Friuli
it
is
,
that
the
Emperor
pretends
to
the
Nomination
of
the
Patriarch
of
Aquilea
;
which
in
truth
remain'd
in
his
Predecessors
after
the
said
Province
was
engaged
:
But
to
prevent
all
manner
of
Controversie
,
the
Senat
has
found
out
a
way
never
to
let
it
be
vacant
,
by
giving
him
who
has
the
Title
,
power
of
chusing
a
Coadjutor
,
which
he
never
fails
to
do
out
of
his
own
Family
,
and
by
that
means
keeping
it
constantly
in
being
,
the
Emperor
is
defeated
,
and
becomes
utterly
excluded
from
that
Nomination
.
But
the
Emperor
,
as
he
is
King
of
Hungary
,
retains
a
right
in
Dalmatia
,
which
King
Lad
slaus
engaged
to
the
Venetians
for
100000
Ducats
,
though
the
Venetians
pretend
he
sold
it
out-right
:
However
,
that
seems
nor
probable
,
for
King
Wincelaus
demanded
restitution
of
it
during
the
Wars
of
Cambray
,
threatning
Peter
Pasqualigne
their
Embassador
,
to
do
himself
justice
with
his
Sword
,
if
they
would
not
do
it
without
.
But
he
wanted
Money
,
and
lost
a
favourable
opportunity
of
entring
that
Province
,
whilst
the
Venetian
hands
were
full
in
defending
themselves
against
the
Emperor
and
the
King
of
France
.
How
the
Venetians
stand
with
the
Electors
of
the
Empire
.
THis
Commonwealth
holds
no
Correspondence
with
the
Electors
of
the
Empire
,
either
because
they
have
no
business
with
them
,
or
by
reason
of
an
old
Controversie
betwixt
them
about
Precedence
;
which
the
Electoral
Colledg
has
always
disputed
,
upon
an
Arrest
of
the
Golden
Bull
in
these
words
,
Sacri
Rom.
Imperii
Electores
digniores
habentur
caeteris
Principibus
praeter
Reges
;
and
the
Example
of
one
of
the
Embassadors
of
the
Palatinat
,
who
as
they
pretend
had
the
precedence
of
Vincent
Grandenigue
the
Venetian
Embassador
,
in
the
Ceremonies
at
the
Wedding
of
the
Emperor
with
the
Princess
Maria
Anna
de
Bavaria
,
celebrated
at
Gratz
in
the
year
1600.
As
to
the
Bull
,
the
Venetian
replies
,
that
he
is
comprehended
under
the
exception
praeter
Reges
,
being
treated
like
Kings
in
all
the
Courts
of
Europe
.
And
if
the
Count
d'
Ognate
,
the
Spanish
Embassador
,
refused
it
to
Peter
Gritti
the
Venetian
Embassador
at
Vienna
*
,
as
was
done
since
at
Madrid
by
the
Emperors
Embassador
Count
de
Chesniller
,
to
Leonardo
Moro
Embassador
from
that
Senat
;
yet
this
Novelty
which
they
would
introduce
,
to
revenge
their
quarrel
about
the
Valtoline
,
could
not
prejudice
the
known
Right
of
this
Republick
,
nor
strengthen
the
Right
of
the
Electors
.
In
a
word
,
a
Cardinal
refusing
Letters
from
the
Senat
,
because
they
were
writ
with
the
Title
of
Illustrissimo
,
and
not
Eminentissimo
,
Vrban
VIII
declared
in
the
Sacred
Colledg
,
that
he
comprehended
the
State
of
Venice
in
the
clause
Exceptis
Regibus
,
and
requir'd
all
the
Cardinals
to
treat
them
as
formerly
.
It
is
clear
likewise
,
if
the
Duke
of
Venice
should
go
to
Rome
,
he
would
be
received
as
a
King
,
as
Christopherus
Morus
was
received
at
Ancona
by
the
Sacred
Colledg
,
during
the
vacancy
of
Duke
Marin
Grimani
if
he
came
to
Ferrara
,
as
his
Holiness
had
invited
him
,
it
was
told
them
by
the
said
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
that
they
must
treat
him
like
a
King
,
that
Commonwealth
having
for
a
long
time
been
possess'd
of
the
Soveraignty
.
Their
Condition
with
France
.
IF
the
Senat
has
an
aversion
to
the
Spaniard
,
it
has
no
great
kindness
for
the
French
,
whose
Power
they
look
upon
with
an
evil
eye
,
as
fearing
their
Neighbourhood
,
and
retaining
the
the
memory
of
their
Wars
with
Lewis
XII
.
The
French
acquisition
of
Pignerol
,
increases
their
fear
,
though
it
be
as
a
Port
open'd
to
the
Supplies
sent
to
the
Italian
Princes
,
against
the
oppression
of
the
Spaniard
,
who
were
grown
insupportable
to
them
,
since
the
Exchange
for
the
Marquisat
of
Saluzzes
.
The
Venetian
makes
it
it
his
business
to
stand
Neuter
betwixt
the
Spaniard
and
the
French
,
either
to
preserve
the
Friendship
of
both
,
or
so
to
balance
their
Power
,
as
to
keep
both
in
an
Equilibrium
.
And
how
great
soever
their
jealousie
be
against
the
Spaniard
,
they
would
never
help
to
drive
them
out
of
Italy
to
bring
the
French
in
their
places
:
For
which
cause
the
Count
de
la
Roque
,
Embassador
from
Spain
at
Venice
,
found
no
great
difficulty
in
gaining
his
cause
against
Messieurs
de
Bellieure
and
de
la
Tuillerie
,
the
French
Embassadors
,
who
solicited
the
Senat
to
a
League
with
their
King
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
by
a
conjunction
of
their
Forces
they
might
wrest
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
out
of
his
hand
.
And
the
Marquis
of
Fuentes
prevail'd
as
easily
with
that
State
,
not
to
suffer
the
French
to
pass
the
River
Adda
,
demanding
that
liberty
for
the
King
his
Master
;
by
that
artifice
to
oblige
the
Senat
to
a
refusal
of
France
that
they
should
not
be
able
to
excuse
;
and
by
so
doing
,
they
sav'd
Milan
,
which
otherwise
had
been
certainly
lost
,
as
the
Marquis
of
Caracene
confess'd
,
if
the
French
had
gain'd
passage
there
.
Besides
,
the
Spanish
humour
is
more
agreeable
to
the
Venetians
than
the
French
;
and
doubtless
they
would
love
the
Spaniards
much
the
better
of
the
two
,
had
they
no
Dominions
in
Italy
;
or
if
those
they
have
were
in
our
possession
.
But
to
say
truth
,
the
Venetian
loves
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
;
and
how
great
soever
their
outward
appearance
and
correspondence
may
be
,
they
will
never
trust
either
of
them
more
than
of
necessity
they
are
oblig'd
.
And
't
is
a
common
saying
,
That
the
Venetians
know
how
to
hate
the
Spaniard
without
favouring
the
French
.
However
it
must
be
confess'd
,
they
are
more
inclinable
to
the
French
than
the
Spaniard
,
especially
in
what
relates
to
their
Embassadors
,
who
are
more
desir'd
there
,
and
are
more
consider'd
than
the
Spanish
.
Besides
,
the
Senat
upon
particular
occasions
,
sides
always
with
the
French
;
as
in
the
vacancy
of
the
Holy
See
,
at
which
time
they
give
Orders
to
such
Cardinals
as
depend
upon
them
,
to
join
with
the
French
Faction
in
the
Conclave
;
and
to
their
Embassador
at
Rome
,
to
act
in
that
affair
by
consent
of
the
French
Embassador
:
Which
is
a
great
advantage
to
the
French
when
the
Venetian
Embassadors
proceeds
franckly
according
to
Orders
from
his
Masters
,
who
are
no
less
concern'd
in
point
of
interest
to
oppose
the
Spaniards
than
the
French
.
Yet
sometimes
they
steer
quite
contrary
,
as
Sorance
betray'd
the
French
party
in
the
Conclave
,
in
the
year
1621
,
in
hopes
he
should
have
got
a
Cap.
Moreover
the
Venetian
Cardinals
depend
not
absolutely
upon
the
Senat
,
which
contributes
nothing
to
their
promotion
,
but
their
single
recommendation
to
the
Pope
;
but
they
serve
in
their
own
way
,
without
considering
any
thing
but
their
own
interest
.
Their
Condition
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
THE
Venetians
and
Duke
of
Savoy
do
not
live
in
the
same
good
intelligence
as
formerly
.
Charles
Emanuel
I.
began
the
breach
,
by
sending
home
their
Embassador
Vincent
Gussoni
upon
occasion
of
succours
they
sent
to
the
Cardinal
Duke
of
Mantoua
,
for
the
defense
of
Montferrat
.
Victor
Amideus
offended
them
likewise
,
by
taking
upon
him
the
Title
of
King
of
Cyprus
:
And
Duke
Charles
Emanuel
II.
has
been
all
his
time
at
a
distance
,
or
rather
in
dispute
with
them
upon
the
same
subject
,
and
the
superscription
of
the
Letters
from
the
Senat.
The
Count
de
Bigliore
the
Duke
of
Savoys
Embassador
,
having
caus'd
the
Arms
of
Savoy
quartered
with
the
Arms
of
Cyprus
to
be
set
up
over
his
Gate
,
the
Senat
sent
him
word
,
if
he
caus'd
them
not
immediately
to
be
taken
down
,
he
should
see
them
taken
down
for
him
,
and
torn
before
his
face
.
And
the
Embassador
was
glad
to
submit
.
One
day
Count
Philip
d'Aglie
,
a
Knight
of
the
Annonciade
,
raking
too
far
into
that
ingrateful
Matter
,
drew
upon
himself
an
unhappy
Answer
from
Catarin
Belegne
the
Venetian
Embassador
;
who
told
him
,
that
his
Masters
,
the
State
of
Venice
,
would
be
very
glad
if
the
Kingdom
of
Cyprus
were
in
the
Hands
of
his
Highness
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
not
in
the
Hands
of
the
Turk
;
because
,
if
in
his
Highness's
Hands
,
he
was
sure
his
Masters
would
be
able
by
Force
of
Arms
to
recover
it
in
two
Months
.
These
alterations
,
and
several
others
of
a
later
date
,
by
degrees
broke
all
their
Correspondence
;
so
that
in
the
year
1670
,
the
Senat
called
home
their
Embassador
Francis
Michieli
,
with
which
the
Duke
was
offended
,
and
more
particularly
with
the
said
Embassadors
refusal
to
send
him
one
of
his
Pages
,
who
had
drawn
his
Sword
against
one
of
the
Duke's
Pages
in
his
Anti-Chamber
;
and
the
said
Duke
recalling
in
like
manner
his
Embassador
the
Count
de
Bigliore
from
Venice
,
he
departed
the
next
morning
after
his
Audience
of
Congy
,
that
he
might
not
receive
the
usual
Presents
of
that
Republick
,
and
thereby
signify
his
Resentment
.
Besides
all
these
Considerations
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
intimacy
and
adherence
to
the
French
,
disgusts
the
Venetians
exceedingly
,
who
without
that
could
not
conceal
their
displeasure
at
the
delivery
of
Pignirol
.
So
jealous
are
they
of
the
King
of
France's
farther
Progress
in
Italy
[
*
](A25255-e22130-b)
*
Hist.
Ven:
l.
8.
,
Temendo
ugualimente
(
says
Nani
)
il
giogo
,
e
il
soccoroso
[
†
](A25255-e22170-b)
†
See
the
Remarks
in
Victor
.
Amedeus
.
.
Fearing
equally
their
Yoke
,
and
their
Assistance
.
Their
Posture
with
the
Great
Duke
of
Florence
.
THis
Republick
on
the
other
side
maintains
all
possible
Correspondence
with
the
Great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
whom
she
looks
upon
as
a
Prince
of
much
Reputation
in
Italy
,
and
one
whose
Predecessors
have
always
shewed
themselves
well-Affected
to
the
interest
of
the
Venetians
.
And
their
partiality
appeared
in
the
business
betwixt
the
Count
de
Bigliore
,
and
the
Marquess
Ricardi
,
both
Embassadors
of
Obedience
,
one
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
the
other
from
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
spreading
abroad
Reports
among
the
People
to
the
advantage
of
the
Florentines
,
and
contriv'd
on
purpose
to
debase
and
tarnish
the
glory
of
the
Savoyards
.
And
it
troubles
the
Venetians
much
to
see
the
said
Prince
as
it
were
Beleaguer'd
on
all
sides
by
Spaniards
,
who
are
in
possession
of
Piombino
,
Portolongone
,
Orbitille
,
and
Porto-Hercole
,
with
Garrisons
in
several
places
in
his
Territory
.
However
it
is
with
an
ill-eye
they
behold
Ligorn
enriching
the
whole
Country
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Venetian
Trade
;
yet
that
does
not
hinder
them
from
sending
Workmen
from
their
Arsenal
to
build
Galleys
for
the
Great
Duke
:
and
the
said
Duke
,
in
Honour
to
the
said
State
,
has
given
to
the
new
Town
of
Ligorn
the
name
of
Venetia-Nuova
.
The
Resident
of
the
Duke
of
Florence
is
admitted
to
his
first
Audience
by
the
Colledg
,
with
open
doors
as
an
Embassador
,
whereas
the
Residents
of
all
other
Princes
of
Italy
are
received
with
the
doors
shut
,
and
without
any
Ceremony
.
With
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
THE
Dukes
of
Mantua
have
always
held
a
strict
Correspondence
with
the
Common-wealth
of
Venice
,
whose
Councels
and
Assistance
have
never
been
wanting
to
them
upon
occasion
.
Ferdinand
,
Cardinal
and
Duke
of
Mantua
,
found
the
effects
of
their
protection
against
Duke
Charles
Emanael
of
Savoy
,
who
would
have
seized
upon
Montiferrat
,
and
against
the
Marquess
of
Innoiosa
Governor
of
Milan
,
who
favoured
his
designs
.
Vincent
II
,
having
succeeded
his
Brother
Ferdinand
,
the
Senat
seeing
the
said
Prince
without
Children
,
or
hopes
of
having
any
,
or
living
long
,
by
reason
of
his
indisposition
,
employed
all
their
interest
with
him
,
to
cause
him
to
declare
in
favour
of
Charles
Duke
of
Nevers
set
up
by
the
French
,
but
opposed
as
vigorously
by
the
Spaniard
,
who
prompted
the
interest
of
Ferdinand
de
Gonrague
Prince
of
Guastalle
,
who
,
as
descended
from
Ferdinand
third
Son
of
Francis
the
last
Marquess
of
Mantua
,
was
farther
off
in
his
Alliance
from
the
Reigning
Branch
than
Charles
of
Nevers
,
who
was
descended
from
Lewis
third
Son
of
Frederick
,
first
Duke
of
Mantua
.
So
that
the
Branch
of
Nevers
is
in
a
manner
indebted
for
its
advancement
to
the
Venetian
,
who
not
only
procured
them
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
by
their
industry
,
and
the
Cooperation
of
the
French
,
but
have
preserv'd
to
him
the
Possession
by
force
of
their
Arms
,
in
despight
of
the
Emperor
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
Charles
II
had
so
great
an
inclination
to
the
Venetians
,
that
he
came
in
person
almost
every
year
to
keep
his
Carnival
,
and
Ascension
at
Venice
.
And
this
he
did
as
well
for
his
Interest
as
Recreation
,
thereby
negotiating
his
own
Affairs
with
the
Principal
Senators
,
who
were
as
his
Council
of
State
.
Yet
this
good
Intelligence
had
like
to
have
been
interrupted
under
Ferdinand
,
Charles
his
Son
,
upon
a
Difference
that
arose
betwixt
them
touching
the
Propriety
of
the
River
Tartare
in
the
Territory
of
Verona
;
the
Venetians
pretending
the
said
River
belonged
to
them
,
as
being
in
Doge
Michel
Sten
,
and
the
Marquess
Francis
de
Gonzague
:
in
the
year
1517
by
Daniel
Renier
Governor
of
Verona
for
the
Venetians
:
and
in
the
year
1598
the
Magistracy
of
Mantua
having
caused
a
Verbal
Process
to
be
form'd
upon
that
occasion
,
the
State
of
Venice
remained
content
with
their
Reasons
,
and
the
Veronois
continued
to
pay
their
usual
Duties
at
the
Fort
of
Ponte
Molino
,
built
for
that
purpose
by
the
Predecessors
of
the
Marquess
of
Horace
Canossa
incognito
to
Venice
,
who
in
three
days
time
compos'd
the
difference
privately
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
the
Venetian
,
whose
Subject
he
was
born
.
There
are
two
Fortresses
on
the
Confines
of
the
Territory
of
Verona
,
which
are
as
a
Bridg
to
the
said
Duke
.
One
is
call'd
Pischicra
upon
the
Menzo
,
built
by
the
Lords
della
Scala
,
and
usurp'd
by
the
Venetians
from
the
Marquess
of
Mautua
.
It
was
taken
by
the
French
after
the
Battel
of
Aignadel
,
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
the
Senat
,
who
believ'd
that
single
place
would
have
been
able
to
have
stop'd
the
Career
of
the
Conquerour
.
The
other
is
call'd
Legnago
,
upon
the
Banks
of
the
River
Adige
,
a
place
of
very
great
importance
.
Two
places
famous
by
the
Exile
of
several
Senatots
,
sent
thither
for
their
Mortification
.
The
Intelligence
betwixt
the
Dukes
of
Mantua
and
the
Emperor
,
is
very
unpleasing
to
the
Venetians
,
who
had
much
rather
it
had
been
with
the
French
:
But
that
which
troubles
them
more
,
is
to
see
him
environed
so
close
by
the
Spaniard
,
without
all
hopes
of
extrication
,
whilst
they
are
Masters
of
Sabioneda
,
and
have
a
Garrison
in
Casal
.
When
the
Duke
of
Mantua
married
,
the
Senat
expected
an
Embassador
,
at
least
an
Envoy
Extraordinary
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
Princes
,
but
none
coming
,
they
interpreted
it
as
a
disgust
.
With
the
Duke
of
Modena
.
THE
Duke
of
Modena
is
very
solicitous
of
Friendship
with
the
Venetian
,
and
keeps
commonly
a
Resident
in
Venice
.
The
Senat
being
reciprocally
well-disposed
to
the
said
Prince
,
would
willingly
contribute
to
the
restoring
him
to
the
Dutchy
of
Ferrara
(
so
long
in
the
possession
of
his
Ancestors
)
if
occasion
offer'd
:
For
the
Senat
had
much
rather
have
the
Duke
of
Modena
their
Neighbour
than
the
Pope
,
who
some
time
or
other
may
have
a
fancy
to
reunite
the
Polesin
with
the
Demeasns
of
Ferrara
,
from
which
it
was
dismembred
under
the
Dukes
of
that
Name
.
And
Clement
VIII
had
a
great
desire
to
have
done
it
.
When
the
House
of
Este
was
in
possession
of
this
Dutchy
,
the
Venetians
had
in
Ferrara
a
Magistrate
call'd
Bisdomino
,
or
Visdomino
,
who
alone
administred
Justice
to
all
Subjects
of
that
Republick
,
with
the
interposition
of
any
of
the
Duke's
Officers
,
according
to
agreement
betwixt
the
said
State
and
Duke
.
By
the
said
agreement
,
the
Duke
was
oblig'd
to
make
no
Fortifications
upon
the
River
Po
,
by
reason
of
the
Polesin
,
which
being
an
open
Countrey
betwixt
the
Adige
and
the
Po
,
would
be
Nani
Hist.
Ven.
l.
12.
exposed
to
inroads
and
devastation
.
The
Pope
has
many
times
oppos'd
it
,
and
particularly
in
War
of
Parma
,
when
he
built
Forts
upon
the
Confines
of
this
Province
.
For
these
reasons
the
Venetian
desires
seriously
the
Dutchy
of
Ferrara
were
again
in
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Modena
;
and
if
during
the
said
War
,
they
would
not
grant
him
permission
to
make
use
of
the
Troops
they
had
sent
him
,
to
stop
the
Barbarini
in
their
passage
into
that
Country
,
and
to
make
an
irruption
into
the
Country
of
Ferrara
,
to
reprize
himself
for
the
losses
of
his
Family
;
it
was
,
because
they
foresaw
it
would
beget
a
cruel
and
dangerous
War
in
Italy
,
the
blame
of
which
would
result
upon
them
.
And
therefore
the
said
Duke
could
not
prevail
with
the
Senat
,
to
procure
that
his
pretensions
upon
Ferrara
and
Commachio
might
be
comprehended
in
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
because
that
proposition
being
insisted
upon
,
must
necessarily
have
interrupted
the
whole
Negotiation
about
the
business
of
Parma
,
upon
the
accommodation
of
which
depended
the
quiet
and
tranquility
of
all
Italy
.
Furthermore
,
though
the
Venetian
is
not
much
troubled
to
see
this
Prince
in
the
interests
,
and
under
the
protection
of
the
King
of
France
,
they
would
have
been
better
content
he
had
stood
Neuter
;
as
fearing
his
Ambition
to
be
great
,
may
some
time
or
other
involve
all
Italy
,
as
it
happen'd
in
the
time
of
Duke
Francis
,
who
join'd
his
Forces
with
the
King
of
France
for
the
Conquest
of
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
hoping
that
Crown
would
afterwards
have
given
him
all
necessary
assistance
for
the
recovery
of
Ferrara
:
And
this
gives
great
Umbrage
to
the
Venetians
,
for
fear
the
French
should
come
to
be
their
Neighbours
.
With
the
Duke
of
Parma
.
THough
the
Duke
of
Parma
has
no
particular
Alliance
with
the
Venetians
,
yet
he
is
well
esteemed
by
the
Senat
,
to
whom
he
professes
great
obligation
for
their
assistance
to
his
Family
in
the
Barberine
War
,
which
ended
at
length
by
the
restitution
of
the
Dutchy
of
Castro
*
.
And
't
is
thought
the
Venetians
were
not
With
the
Republick
of
Genoa
.
IF
the
Republicks
of
Rome
and
Carthage
,
of
Athens
and
Sparta
,
made
themselves
famous
by
their
Emulations
and
Wars
:
The
Common-wealths
of
Venice
and
Genoa
contending
for
dominion
300
years
[
*
](A25255-e24550-b)
*
Certatum
utrinque
de
dominationi
est
.
Salust
.
,
have
made
themselves
as
famous
by
their
long
animosities
and
conflicts
:
And
though
at
present
they
be
at
Peace
,
yet
they
retain
still
the
old
heart-burning
,
which
will
last
as
long
as
the
memory
of
the
mischiefs
that
either
of
them
has
brought
upon
the
other
.
The
Genoeses
cannot
with
patience
behold
the
Venetians
Masters
of
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
having
disputed
it
with
them
so
long
,
and
worsted
them
so
often
;
and
the
Venetian
looks
upon
Genoa
as
jealous
of
his
glory
and
power
.
Nine
times
have
they
been
at
Wars
together
,
but
the
last
so
cruel
,
and
lasted
so
long
,
that
the
memory
of
it
is
still
fresh
in
Venice
,
and
there
are
a
sort
of
Noblemen
call'd
Nobili
della
guerra
di
Peter
Doria
the
Genoa
General
look'd
upon
it
so
sure
,
that
when
the
Venetian
Envoy
presented
him
certain
Genoeses
Prisoners
from
the
Senat
,
he
told
him
,
that
in
a
short
time
he
would
be
in
Venice
Annal.
M.
S.
of
Venice
.
himself
,
and
deliver
the
rest
.
Upon
which
Answer
the
Senat
dispatch'd
with
all
diligence
[
*
](A25255-e24790-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
.
Frier
Benoist
,
General
of
the
Cordeliers
,
to
the
King
of
Hungary
to
beg
Peace
of
him
out
of
pure
Commiseration
,
and
to
beseech
him
that
he
would
employ
his
Interest
with
the
Genoeses
in
their
favour
,
and
with
the
Lord
of
Padua
.
But
though
the
importunity
of
this
Minister
was
very
great
,
and
the
humility
of
his
Address
had
melted
the
King
,
delivering
himself
still
upon
the
knee
;
yet
the
Embassador
from
Genoa
,
Gaspar
de
l'Orbe
,
and
Baltazar
Spinola
being
present
at
all
his
Audience
,
diverted
the
good
inclinations
of
his
Majesty
,
by
perswading
him
the
time
was
now
come
when
he
might
have
all
he
desired
,
and
that
within
a
Month
he
would
infallibly
be
Master
of
Venice
.
Such
was
the
miserable
condition
of
the
Venetian
,
when
being
deserted
by
all
People
,
there
was
nothing
left
to
them
but
a
generous
resolution
to
vanquish
or
die
;
and
this
they
resolv'd
with
so
good
success
,
that
advancing
against
the
Genoa
Navy
,
with
the
shattered
remainders
of
their
own
Fleet
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Andreas
Contarini
their
Duke
,
in
a
few
days
time
they
retook
Chiozza
,
and
return'd
to
Venice
laden
with
good
Prize
;
and
several
of
the
Genoa
Nobility
,
who
being
Prisoners
,
paid
the
best
part
of
the
Charge
of
the
War
for
their
liberty
:
since
which
famous
Victory
the
Genoese
has
been
quiet
,
and
given
over
Rivalling
the
Venetian
.
So
that
the
Genoese
are
as
much
too
blame
for
not
having
made
an
advantageous
Peace
when
it
was
begg'd
with
such
submission
,
as
Asilius
Regulus
was
of
old
,
for
not
having
done
the
same
with
the
Carthaginians
after
he
had
defeated
them
,
which
omission
brought
a
long
chain
of
inconveniences
upon
the
Romans
.
But
the
Venetians
were
brought
so
low
,
the
Genoeses
would
have
been
rather
reproach'd
for
not
knowing
how
to
have
conquered
them
,
had
they
made
Peace
with
them
at
a
time
when
their
destruction
,
in
the
opinion
of
the
whole
World
,
was
inevitable
.
At
the
beginning
of
their
War
in
Candia
,
the
Genosses
offered
the
Venetians
a
considerable
supply
of
Men
and
Money
,
upon
condition
they
might
be
treated
as
Equals
,
but
their
Offer
was
rejected
with
contempt
:
which
netled
the
Genoese
exceedingly
,
who
cannot
easily
brook
being
thought
their
Inferiors
,
after
they
had
so
long
contended
for
Precedence
.
Besides
,
the
Venetian
frustrated
the
design
the
Genoese
had
upon
Sala
Regia
,
which
Donna
Olimpia
had
almost
perswaded
Pope
Innocent
[
*
](A25255-e25150-b)
*
Asperis
facetiis
,
ubi
multum
ex
vero
traxere
,
acrem
sui
memoriam
relinquunt
Tac.
Ann.
15.
to
grant
them
.
From
whence
it
may
be
presum'd
the
Animosity
betwixt
these
two
Rival
States
is
not
yet
extinguished
:
on
the
contrary
,
both
one
side
and
the
other
do
many
times
revive
and
exasperate
them
by
their
Railleries
and
Sarcasmes
,
which
being
many
times
true
,
leave
a
greater
sting
upon
their
spirits
.
With
the
Republick
of
Lucca
.
VEnice
has
but
little
Correspondence
with
the
Republick
of
Lucea
,
but
the
Conformity
of
their
Government
(
being
Aristocratical
)
makes
them
reciprocally
favourable
one
to
the
other
;
so
that
should
the
Great
Duke
of
Tuscany
design
any
thing
against
the
liberty
of
that
State
,
't
is
probable
the
Venetians
would
not
refuse
their
assistance
.
With
the
Grisons
.
THE
Senat
of
Venice
bear
an
Affection
to
the
Grisons
as
a
People
whose
Interest
it
is
equally
to
hinder
the
Spaniards
from
entring
the
Valtolin
,
and
encreasing
their
Power
in
Italy
,
where
already
they
have
several
Princes
under
their
dependance
.
And
therefore
the
Grisons
no
sooner
understood
the
designs
of
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
Governor
of
Milan
upon
the
Valtolin
,
but
they
repair'd
immediately
to
the
Venetian
for
relief
against
the
Valtolins
,
who
were
Revolted
at
the
instigation
of
the
Spaniard
;
and
indeed
that
Affair
alarm'd
the
Republick
of
Venice
more
than
any
other
Prince
of
Italy
,
by
reason
of
the
situation
of
that
Valley
,
which
bordering
on
one
side
upon
Tirol
,
and
on
the
other
upon
Milan
,
serv'd
as
a
kind
of
Gallery
to
the
Spaniards
,
to
join
their
Dominions
with
the
Emperors
,
and
to
stop
up
the
passage
for
forreign
supplies
against
all
Italy
,
and
particularly
against
their
own
Countrey
,
which
the
Emperor
and
his
Catholick
Majesty
kept
block'd
up
as
in
a
Circle
.
This
was
the
design
of
the
Count
de
Fuentes
not
long
since
,
when
he
advised
his
Master
to
seize
upon
Monaco
and
Final
,
and
the
Valtolin
;
which
was
the
ready
way
to
reduce
the
Princes
of
Italy
into
servitude
.
But
because
the
execution
of
his
design
requir'd
time
,
he
laid
the
first
Stone
by
building
the
Fort
of
his
Name
,
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
Adda
,
which
since
has
produc'd
that
long
and
mischievous
War
to
the
Grisons
.
But
were
it
not
for
their
interest
the
Venetian
regards
them
but
little
,
as
looking
upon
them
as
poor
people
,
and
savage
.
With
the
Swisses
.
THE
Senat
on
the
other
side
,
courts
the
Swiss
very
much
,
as
knowing
their
fidelity
and
valour
.
It
raises
Soldiers
among
them
in
time
of
War
,
and
takes
of
their
Officers
into
their
Armies
,
paying
them
Pensions
for
their
lives
.
They
have
moreover
a
Resident
constantly
either
at
Zurick
or
Berne
;
which
are
two
of
the
best
Towns
in
Switzerland
,
where
all
the
chiefest
of
their
Affairs
are
transacted
,
With
Holland
.
THE
Commonwealth
of
Venice
and
Holland
are
under
a
strict
obligation
of
Amity
and
Interest
.
They
are
both
at
the
same
defiance
with
the
King
of
Spain
.
The
Hollander
withdrew
himself
from
his
obedience
to
that
Crown
;
and
the
other
favoured
the
Revolt
by
Councels
,
Money
,
and
Solicitations
with
Queen
Elizabeth
;
to
engage
her
in
the
defence
of
their
new
Companion
.
And
though
they
be
separated
by
a
long
tract
of
Land
,
yet
upon
occasion
they
can
easily
unite
by
their
communication
at
Sea
,
where
both
of
them
are
very
powerful
.
With
England
.
THE
Senat
maintains
a
perfect
Correspondence
with
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
considering
him
as
a
Prince
whose
Amity
may
much
import
that
State
in
their
necessities
,
by
his
great
interest
and
reputation
with
other
Kings
.
King
James
had
a
great
respect
for
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
;
and
in
their
difference
with
Paul
V.
he
no
sooner
understood
the
King
of
Spain
had
declar'd
in
favour
of
the
Pope
,
but
he
declared
for
the
Venetian
,
promising
their
Embassador
George
Justiniani
,
that
he
would
not
only
assist
him
with
all
the
force
of
his
Kingdom
,
but
oblige
all
his
Allies
in
their
defence
:
And
if
the
quarrel
had
broke
out
into
a
War
,
't
is
believ'd
he
would
have
been
as
good
as
his
word
,
as
well
as
the
Hollander
,
who
upon
his
recommendation
offer'd
them
a
considerable
number
of
Ships
and
of
Men.
King
Charles
I.
continued
the
esteem
and
affection
of
his
Father
;
and
by
a
just
return
,
they
preserv'd
for
him
in
his
misfortunes
,
and
even
after
his
death
,
all
the
Kindness
and
Veneration
they
shew'd
to
him
during
his
life
.
For
they
were
the
lást
that
sent
Embassadors
to
the
Protector
,
and
their
forbearance
was
look'd
upon
by
him
as
a
silent
reproach
of
his
Government
,
and
a
contempt
of
his
Authority
;
so
many
great
Princes
having
as
it
were
contended
who
by
their
Embassadors
should
honour
him
first
.
And
Cromwell
having
complain'd
of
their
backwardness
;
the
Senat
(
fearing
his
displeasure
at
a
time
when
they
were
at
War
with
the
Turk
)
was
oblig'd
to
cause
John
Sagrede
their
Embassador
in
France
,
to
pass
over
to
London
to
appease
him
.
At
length
Charles
II.
being
restor'd
,
they
renewed
their
ancient
Alliance
with
him
,
which
was
answered
by
his
Majesty
in
the
solemn
Embassy
of
the
Lord
Falconbridge
;
who
after
he
had
staid
two
months
himself
in
Venice
,
left
Mr.
Dorington
as
Resident
for
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
.
But
how
great
soever
the
Intelligence
is
betwixt
England
and
this
State
,
there
is
no
probability
that
that
King
will
ever
send
any
Ships
into
the
Venetian
service
against
the
Turk
,
lest
the
Grand
Seignior
should
seize
upon
the
Goods
and
Effects
of
the
Turky-Company
of
London
;
which
amounts
to
more
than
five
millions
of
money
:
Which
would
ruine
the
best
branch
of
the
English
Trade
,
and
be
a
great
diminution
to
his
Revenue
.
With
Denmark
.
THE
Senat
has
no
Correspondence
at
all
with
the
King
of
Denmark
,
their
Countries
lying
so
remote
,
that
they
can
neither
expect
relief
from
one
another
upon
occasion
,
nor
apprehend
any
detriment
.
With
the
Swede
and
the
Pole
.
IF
Resemblance
of
Government
,
or
Interest
be
one
of
the
principal
causes
of
Amity
,
there
are
no
two
States
in
all
Europe
obliged
to
stricter
Alliance
than
Venice
and
Poland
,
they
being
the
only
two
Crown'd
Commonwealths
;
both
of
them
govern'd
by
a
Senat
,
and
an
Elective
Prince
;
both
Neighbours
to
the
Turk
,
and
both
famous
for
their
Wars
against
that
cruel
and
formidable
Enemy
.
For
though
Poland
carries
the
name
of
a
Kingdom
,
't
is
nothing
but
an
Aristocracy
mix'd
with
a
Monarchy
,
according
to
the
old
Model
of
Sparta
.
Upon
these
considerations
the
State
of
Venice
is
much
concern'd
for
all
accidents
in
Poland
,
whether
they
be
good
or
bad
:
And
if
the
Progress
made
by
Gustavus
Adolphus
in
the
Empire
,
pleas'd
them
very
well
,
the
Success
of
Charles
Gustavus
in
Poland
afflicted
them
as
much
;
because
the
impoverishment
of
that
Kingdom
would
be
an
advantage
to
the
Turk
,
as
it
prov'd
afterward
.
'T
is
not
to
be
doubted
then
,
but
the
interest
of
the
Pole
is
dearer
to
the
Venetian
than
the
interest
of
the
Swede
;
whose
prodigious
increase
both
at
Land
and
at
Sea
,
it
began
to
apprehend
.
That
King
having
taken
the
Northern
Liconia
from
the
Pole
,
and
all
one
side
of
the
Baltick
from
the
King
of
Denmark
.
With
the
Great
Duke
of
Muscovy
.
THough
the
Senat
has
no
particular
affair
with
the
Czar
of
Moscovy
,
yet
it
puts
a
great
value
upon
his
friendship
;
that
King
being
very
potent
,
and
of
great
reputation
with
the
King
of
Persia
,
whose
Alliance
is
necessary
for
the
Venetian
,
thereby
to
give
diversion
to
the
Turk
:
For
whenever
the
Sophy
of
Persia
invades
him
on
that
side
,
the
Venetian
finds
it
no
hard
matter
to
repel
him
on
the
other
;
and
these
Negotiations
with
the
Persian
,
are
managed
by
the
Mediation
of
the
Czar
.
So
that
if
upon
any
interregnum
in
Poland
,
the
Senat
should
appear
for
the
Election
of
any
person
,
their
interest
would
put
them
upon
the
Election
of
the
Czar
,
upon
condition
he
would
turn
Catholick
,
because
that
Prince
would
be
in
a
posture
,
not
only
to
oppose
the
Turk
,
but
to
carry
the
War
home
into
his
own
Country
,
and
force
him
to
disgorge
all
that
he
has
swallowed
from
Poland
:
and
if
this
should
once
happen
,
the
Senat
might
then
confederate
with
the
Pole
against
the
Turk
,
either
to
attack
them
openly
at
the
same
time
,
and
give
them
diversion
;
or
to
defend
one
another
reciprocally
by
an
Auxiliary
War
,
whenever
either
of
them
should
be
invaded
:
After
which
,
if
the
Sophy
should
enter
into
the
League
,
(
which
he
would
do
,
if
he
saw
the
Czar
his
ancient
Ally
made
King
of
Poland
)
't
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
Triple
Alliance
would
bring
the
Turk
to
reason
,
or
at
least
keep
him
closer
in
the
bounds
of
his
Empire
:
But
because
the
Election
of
the
Moscovite
to
the
Crown
of
Poland
is
like
to
meet
with
great
difficulty
,
in
respect
that
the
Nobility
would
fear
the
subversion
of
their
Liberty
by
so
powerful
a
Prince
,
the
Senat
of
Venice
desires
at
least
to
continue
in
good
intelligence
with
him
,
by
reason
of
the
great
advantages
it
may
receive
from
him
upon
any
extraordinary
Exigence
.
With
the
Ottoman
Court.
T
IS
no
fault
in
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
that
they
are
not
always
at
Peace
with
the
Turk
,
for
there
is
scarce
any
thing
they
omit
to
procure
it
.
They
endeavour
,
or
rather
purchase
his
friendship
by
continual
Presents
.
They
dissemble
the
Injuries
and
Affronts
that
they
receive
,
lest
they
should
be
oblig'd
to
revenge
them
.
They
suffer
his
Pyracies
in
the
Adriatick-Sea
,
and
yet
pay
him
more
Submission
and
Ceremony
than
to
the
Pope
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
Europe
;
which
,
if
we
may
believe
the
testimony
of
a
Venetian
Embassador
at
Constantinople
,
serves
but
to
enhance
the
insolence
of
the
Turk
,
whose
nature
it
is
to
make
advantage
of
every
thing
,
where
he
finds
himself
dreadful
.
And
though
at
Land
he
be
incomparably
stronger
than
the
Venetian
,
yet
at
Sea
the
Venetian
is
too
hard
for
him
,
in
respect
that
the
Grand
Signior
has
neither
good
Pilots
,
good
Rowers
,
nor
good
Mariners
:
nor
is
it
so
easy
for
him
to
recruit
at
Sea
as
at
Land
,
not
for
want
of
Ships
or
Galleys
,
but
for
want
of
good
Sea-men
,
and
good
Officers
to
Command
them
;
for
generally
the
Ottoman
Fleet
consists
principally
of
slaves
who
never
were
at
Sea
before
,
and
by
consequence
are
unable
to
endure
its
Fatigue
:
by
which
disadvantage
the
Turks
have
been
often
beaten
at
Sea
by
the
Venetian
,
who
understands
that
Trade
very
well
,
and
makes
it
their
continual
Exercise
.
So
that
the
Turks
have
a
saying
,
God
has
given
the
Sea
to
the
Christians
,
and
the
Land
to
the
Turk
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Venetian
is
in
such
awe
of
the
Turk
,
that
they
will
renounce
their
Alliance
with
all
the
Princes
of
Europe
to
preserve
his
;
and
their
Complacency
is
so
great
,
they
care
not
to
break
with
the
best
of
their
Friends
,
when
the
benefit
they
are
to
expect
from
them
may
give
the
least
jealousy
to
the
Porte
.
Upon
this
Consideration
they
would
not
permit
the
Pope
to
hold
the
last
Council
in
Vicenza
;
and
therefore
the
Italians
call
the
Venetians
Semiturchi
,
and
the
Spaniards
,
Venice
l'Amancebada
del
Turco
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
the
Concubine
,
or
Prostitute
of
the
Great
Turk
,
who
suffers
him
to
do
any
thing
.
And
,
to
speak
truth
,
't
is
but
just
they
should
fear
him
,
having
suffered
his
Power
to
encrease
to
such
a
pitch
,
that
they
are
not
able
to
deal
with
him
with
their
single
Force
,
which
at
first
they
could
do
,
at
least
with
as
much
ease
as
the
four
last
Paleologi
kept
Constantinople
a
whole
Age
in
the
middle
betwixt
two
Capital
Turkish
Cities
,
Adrianople
and
Burse
,
that
kept
it
as
it
were
block'd
up
:
as
Huniades
raised
the
Siege
of
Belgrade
in
1442
in
spight
of
Amurath
II
,
and
in
1456
in
spight
of
Mahomet
II.
Or
as
a
poor
[
*
](A25255-e27440-b)
*
Scanderbeg
,
1451
,
&
1457.
Prince
of
Albania
defended
his
chief
City
called
Coja
against
the
Efforts
of
both
those
Emperors
,
Amurath
dying
of
pure
indignation
that
he
could
not
carry
the
Town
,
and
the
other
drawing
off
with
shame
,
as
he
did
from
the
Siege
of
Rhodes
,
where
he
lost
his
time
,
and
a
great
part
of
his
Army
.
So
that
it
may
be
concluded
Negropont
,
Corinth
,
and
the
best
part
of
Morea
,
Albania
,
(
which
they
had
seized
after
the
death
of
Scanderbeg
)
only
for
want
of
Courage
;
seeing
they
alone
had
more
Money
and
Force
than
the
Kings
of
Hungary
,
Albania
,
and
the
Knights
of
Rhodes
all
together
.
The
Greatness
and
ancient
Extent
of
this
Commonwealth
may
be
estimated
by
their
losses
since
the
Turks
established
in
Europe
.
Amurath
II
took
from
them
Salonica
,
the
richest
Town
in
Macedonia
,
and
demolished
that
famous
Wall
called
[
*
](A25255-e27660-b)
*
A
Wall
6000
paces
long
in
the
Streights
of
Corinth
.
Hexamile
,
that
stop'd
the
progress
of
his
Conquests
,
and
secur'd
that
Country
from
his
Invasions
.
In
the
year
1470
Mahomet
invaded
Negropont
,
and
seized
upon
part
of
Moria
and
Albania
,
after
he
had
a
second
time
ruin'd
that
Corinthian
Wall
which
the
Venetians
had
repaired
.
Bajazet
II
took
from
them
Lepanto
,
Modon
,
Coron
,
and
Duras
,
in
the
year
1500.
Selimus
II
possessed
himself
of
the
Kingdom
of
Cyprus
1570.
Canea
and
Retimo
in
Candia
were
taken
by
Ibrahim
,
and
at
length
in
the
year
1669
Candia
it self
was
taken
by
Ibrahim's
Son
,
Mahomet
IV
,
the
present
Grand
Seignior
.
Fifteen
months
after
the
loss
of
Candia
,
they
were
in
danger
of
a
new
War
about
the
limits
of
Dalmatia
,
but
by
good
fortune
they
escaped
that
;
the
Bashaw
of
Bosnia
,
with
whom
the
Procurator
Nani
was
to
treat
,
being
favourable
towards
them
,
it
being
concluded
betwixt
them
,
that
Salona
,
Navigrade
,
St.
Daniel
,
and
all
betwixt
Zebenigo
and
Spalatro
should
remain
to
the
Venetian
,
with
Clissa
,
and
the
Country
five
miles
about
.
That
Scardona
should
return
to
the
Turks
,
not
having
been
conquered
by
force
;
and
as
to
Pizzano
,
and
other
places
in
dispute
,
they
should
be
kept
in
their
ancient
bounds
.
But
this
Treaty
was
not
ratified
gratis
;
for
the
Senat
sent
his
Highness
a
Present
of
12000
Sequins
,
with
a
large
quantity
of
Cloth
of
Gold
for
the
Sultanesses
.
So
that
the
Port
needs
no
more
than
to
complain
or
threaten
,
to
draw
Money
and
Presents
from
the
Venetian
[
*
](A25255-e28110-b)
*
Amicitiam
dum
magnitudine
munerum
,
non
constantia
morum
continere
put
at
,
meruit
magis
quam
habuit
.
Tac.
Hist.
3.
,
who
by
his
Gifts
renders
himself
rather
worthy
than
secure
of
the
Amity
of
the
Turks
;
and
the
reason
is
,
because
he
knows
not
how
to
Comport
with
a
firm
generous
Resolution
.
They
have
constantly
an
Embassador
at
Constantinople
,
whom
they
call
Bailo
:
this
Embassy
recompences
all
their
other
;
for
(
as
they
say
in
Venice
)
in
three
years
time
they
get
above
100000
Crowns
,
all
Charges
born
,
the
Embassador
having
considerable
Duties
upon
all
Merchants
Ships
that
carry
the
Standard
of
St.
Mark
.
They
have
two
other
Bailos
or
Consuls
in
the
Dominion
of
the
Great
Turk
,
one
at
Al
ppo
,
the
Center
of
all
the
Asian
Trade
;
the
other
at
Alexandria
,
the
Magazin
of
all
the
richest
Goods
not
only
of
Aegypt
,
but
Affrica
;
thereby
to
preserve
their
Rights
and
their
Priviledges
granted
to
them
by
the
Emperors
of
the
East
,
the
Kings
of
Jerusalem
,
and
the
Sultans
of
Aegypt
.
These
two
Consulships
are
commonly
conferred
upon
two
of
the
most
indigent
of
the
Nobility
,
because
they
are
Places
of
great
Profit
,
and
little
Expence
;
and
sometimes
the
Senat
permits
them
all
their
life
long
,
that
they
may
have
more
time
to
enrich
themselves
.
But
the
Consulships
of
Cyprus
,
Chio
,
Rosetta
,
Ancona
,
and
Genoa
,
are
executed
always
by
Citizens
of
Venice
.
The
Profit
the
Venetian
draws
from
their
Commerce
with
the
Turk
is
very
great
;
for
the
Turks
alone
,
as
I
have
heard
from
several
Merchants
,
do
receive
more
Silks
and
Cloth
of
Gold
from
Venice
than
from
all
Europe
besides
.
And
though
the
English
and
Hollander
have
made
it
their
business
to
settle
a
Trade
at
Constantinople
for
Cloth
,
they
could
never
effect
it
:
the
Turks
finding
them
too
fine
,
and
of
but
little
service
,
compare
them
to
painted
Ladies
,
which
look
very
well
,
but
cannot
endure
the
water
.
These
are
all
the
Correspondencies
the
State
of
Venice
holds
with
the
Princes
of
Europe
;
I
have
not
mentioned
Portugal
,
because
there
is
nothing
of
Commerce
betwixt
them
.
But
the
Senat
desires
their
friendship
,
as
being
a
Balance
to
the
Power
of
the
Spaniard
,
whose
diminution
will
always
be
good
News
to
the
Venetian
,
unless
it
be
with
advantage
to
the
French
.
As
for
Malta
,
their
Religion
and
Government
has
so
great
resemblance
,
by
the
quality
of
their
Nobility
There
is
always
at
Venice
one
of
the
Commanders
of
Malta
,
called
Recevitori
,
because
he
receives
whatever
accrews
to
the
Knights
in
the
Territories
of
the
Venetians
.
The
Nobility
pretend
to
Exemption
,
but
the
Order
would
never
allow
it
,
because
of
the
new
Nobility
;
and
in
my
time
the
Son
of
the
Procurator
,
Cornaro
,
sirnamed
della
Casa
grande
,
did
his
duty
in
the
usual
forms
.
Venice
is
one
of
the
seven
Priories
of
Italy
,
and
comprehends
23
Commanderies
,
viz.
Trevisa
,
and
Conillan
,
(
Patronates
of
the
Houses
of
Cornaro
and
Lippomane
,
)
Rovigue
,
Barbarana
,
Verona
,
Longara
,
St.
Medard
,
Bologna
,
Faienza
,
Regia
,
Montecchio
,
San
Giovanni
in
Bosco
,
St.
Simon
,
St.
Jude
,
Imola
,
Rimini
and
Cesene
,
that
are
united
,
Forli
,
Modena
,
Parma
,
Borgo-San-Domina
,
Cerro
di
Parma
,
Capo
di
Ponte
,
Ravenna
,
Pila
,
and
Gradisque
,
united
.
The
Venetian
Correspondencies
being
maintain'd
by
their
Embassies
,
it
is
not
amiss
in
this
place
to
say
something
of
their
Custom
therein
.
The
Senat
maintains
constantly
an
Embassador
in
the
Pope's
Court
,
and
that
place
is
commonly
supplied
by
one
of
the
Senators
,
cunning
,
eloquent
,
and
well-vers'd
in
the
Civil-Law
,
that
in
his
Negotiations
he
may
be
able
to
defend
himself
,
and
elude
all
the
Artifices
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
especially
when
any
thing
is
in
Controversy
betwixt
them
.
Upon
extraordinary
occasion
they
send
four
Embassadors
Extraordinary
,
either
Procurators
of
St.
Mark
,
or
of
the
Principal
Senators
.
The
Senat
did
the
same
Honour
to
Francis
I
,
after
the
Battel
of
Marignan
,
and
the
four
Embassadors
were
,
Anthony
Grimani
,
afterwards
Duke
,
Dominick
Trevisan
,
George
Cornaro
,
and
Andrew
Gritti
,
all
of
them
Procurators
of
St.
Mark
,
and
Venerable
for
their
years
.
They
have
their
Embassadors
likewise
in
the
Courts
of
France
,
Vienna
,
and
Spain
,
which
places
are
never
vacant
,
lest
they
should
prejudice
their
Affairs
;
and
when
any
of
the
said
Kings
come
first
to
the
Crown
,
they
send
two
Embassadors
Extraordinary
to
Congratulate
.
But
sometimes
they
are
too
careless
in
these
sort
of
Formalities
.
In
the
year
1670
it
was
resolved
to
send
the
Chevalier
,
Catarin
Belegne
,
and
another
,
to
the
young
King
of
Spain
,
who
was
already
in
the
fifth
year
of
his
Reign
,
with
Complements
of
Condolence
for
the
death
of
his
Father
,
and
Complements
of
Congratulation
for
his
Access
to
the
Crown
;
so
that
the
said
Prince
would
have
had
occasion
to
have
laugh'd
at
so
preposterous
an
Embassy
,
as
Tiberius
did
at
the
Embassy
of
the
Trojans
,
to
condole
the
Death
of
his
Son
Drusus
.
Respondit
irridens
,
quasi
jam
obliterata
dolor
is
memoria
,
se
quoque
vicem
eorum
dolere
,
quod
Egregium
Virum
Hectorem
amisissent
.
Suet.
in
Tib.
At
the
Election
of
Michael
Wisnioweski
to
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
Ange
Morosini
was
named
to
have
gone
with
their
Congratulation
,
but
the
King
died
before
the
Embassador
stirr'd
.
To
the
Duke
of
Savoy
the
Seigniory
sends
no
Embassadors
but
when
they
have
need
of
him
,
as
in
time
of
War
;
where
it
is
remarkable
by
the
by
,
that
the
Embassador
at
his
Audience
gives
him
the
Title
of
Royal
Highness
,
by
which
that
Republick
seems
to
acknowledg
his
lawful
Right
to
the
Kingdom
of
Cyprus
;
which
I
objecting
one
day
to
the
Secretary
Augustin
Bianchi
,
he
told
me
,
the
Embassador
gave
him
that
Title
out
of
his
own
civility
,
without
any
order
from
the
Senat
,
who
conniv'd
at
it
for
the
benefit
of
their
Affairs
during
the
War
;
E
per
questo
,
cessante
la
Guerra
,
cessa
l'
Ambasciaria
,
anzi
la
Corrispondenza
;
And
therefore
,
said
he
,
when
the
War
ceases
,
their
Embassies
and
Correspondence
cease
with
it
.
And
indeed
not
long
after
the
War
at
Candia
was
at
an
end
,
there
was
an
end
of
their
Correspondence
.
The
neighbouring
Kings
do
reciprocally
honour
this
Republick
with
Embassadors
from
them
,
not
for
any
need
they
have
of
the
Venetians
in
their
Affairs
,
their
Alliance
being
useless
to
them
,
in
respect
of
the
Neutrality
which
they
publickly
profess
,
but
to
gratify
them
in
a
thing
they
so
ardently
desire
,
because
the
presence
of
these
Embassadors
keeps
up
their
Reputation
in
Italy
,
and
holds
those
Princes
in
respect
;
besides
,
their
own
Subjects
bear
greater
Veneration
to
their
Government
,
seeing
the
deference
paid
them
from
the
Kings
.
These
Embassies
to
Venice
are
commonly
of
no
great
importance
to
the
Affairs
of
those
Princes
that
send
them
,
the
Senat
applying
wholly
to
Peace
;
and
yet
of
all
their
Embassies
they
are
the
most
difficult
,
and
require
the
most
cunning
and
sagacity
,
because
they
treat
as
it
were
with
dumb
People
,
and
are
to
understand
every
thing
by
signs
.
Therefore
it
is
that
Venice
is
called
the
School
and
Touchstone
of
Embassadors
:
for
thither
do
Princes
send
them
to
discover
their
Parts
;
and
in
this
Embassy
it
was
that
Monsiegnior
d'
Aligre
,
the
second
of
that
name
,
and
present
Chancellor
of
France
,
discovered
to
the
late
King
his
prudence
and
dexterity
,
having
executed
that
Office
at
a
time
when
things
were
very
intricate
and
perplex'd
,
in
respect
of
the
differences
about
the
Valtoline
,
which
was
then
possessed
by
the
French
,
the
Spaniard
,
the
Italians
,
but
particularly
by
the
Venetian
,
who
had
the
greatest
interest
therein
.
THE
SECOND
PART
Of
the
Magistrates
of
Venice
.
THE
Magistrates
of
Venice
are
of
three
sorts
,
the
Domesticks
,
whose
Jurisdiction
lies
wholly
in
the
Town
,
as
those
in
Rome
,
who
were
called
Magistratus
Vrbani
;
the
Provincial
Magistrates
,
whose
administration
is
abroad
;
and
the
Military
Officers
,
as
the
Generalissimo
,
the
Proveditor
General
of
the
Sea
,
the
General
of
the
Gulf
,
and
others
.
The
first
are
of
two
sorts
,
one
manages
the
Affairs
of
Government
,
as
the
Duke
,
the
six
Councellors
,
the
Sage-Grands
,
and
the
Senators
,
like
those
in
Rome
,
called
the
Magistratus
Majores
.
The
others
meddle
only
in
matters
of
Judicature
,
and
are
so
numerous
,
a
third
part
of
them
are
sufficient
.
But
the
Seigniory
has
thought
fit
it
should
be
so
,
that
all
their
Nobility
may
be
employed
,
especially
the
young
Gentlemen
,
who
are
much
delighted
with
the
very
name
of
a
Magistrate
.
I
do
not
pretend
to
set
down
the
precise
number
of
their
Magistrates
,
which
would
be
troublesome
and
useless
;
I
shall
only
speak
of
those
who
have
the
chiefest
share
in
the
administration
.
And
because
the
Doge
or
Duke
is
the
most
considerable
both
for
Dignity
and
Office
,
I
shall
begin
with
him
,
and
his
Predecessors
,
to
make
their
condition
the
more
perspicuous
,
by
comparing
it
with
what
they
were
formerly
.
Of
the
Doge
.
THE
Isles
under
the
Venetian
Jurisdiction
were
govern'd
at
first
by
Consuls
,
and
then
by
Tribunes
annually
chosen
,
as
I
have
hinted
before
.
But
the
People
growing
weary
of
their
delays
,
and
particular
quarrels
,
resolution
was
taken
,
to
create
a
Head
,
to
whom
the
Tribunes
should
be
obliged
to
be
accountable
.
To
this
end
all
the
Isles
sent
their
Deputies
to
Heraclea
,
to
proceed
in
the
Election
of
a
Prince
;
and
it
was
Lucius
Anafestus
that
was
chosen
,
to
whom
the
People
transferr'd
their
Soveraign
power
:
but
the
Venetians
refused
to
agree
,
alledging
,
that
since
the
Foundation
of
their
Republick
they
had
always
preserv'd
their
Liberty
,
and
never
submitted
to
any
Authority
,
but
the
Authority
of
their
Laws
.
Bodni
,
Jannoti
,
John
Botetus
,
and
some
other
eminent
Writers
,
have
spoken
of
the
old
Soveraignty
of
the
Dukes
of
Venice
,
as
of
an
unquestionable
thing
.
The
Reader
may
judg
of
it
by
the
following
Arguments
,
which
I
have
extracted
out
of
their
own
proper
Annals
.
1.
The
Investiture
that
[
*
](A25255-e29980-b)
*
Ducis
jussione
Electiones
Praelaturarum
a
Clero
&
Populo
debeant
inclavare
,
&
Electi
ab
eo
investitionem
accipere
&
ejus
mandato
inthronizari
.
Just.
Duc.
all
the
Prelates
and
Officers
chosen
by
the
People
,
were
obliged
to
demand
of
the
Duke
before
they
could
have
possession
,
seems
to
me
an
Argument
of
the
Soveraign
Authority
the
Dukes
exercised
at
that
time
.
Besides
,
it
belonged
to
him
to
call
the
Clergy
and
the
People
together
,
to
proceed
to
their
Elections
;
and
if
at
any
time
they
assembled
without
his
Convocation
,
all
the
Elections
were
actually
void
.
2.
The
Princes
who
sent
Embassadors
to
Venice
,
address'd
their
Letters
of
Credence
to
the
Duke
only
,
as
the
King
and
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
;
and
[
*
](A25255-e30110-b)
*
Ad
ducem
Venetiae
Antiochenus
,
&
Hierosolymitanus
Patriarcha
,
&
Balduinus
11
Rex
Jerusalem
Legatos
miserunt
—
Calixtus
etiam
per
suos
Nuntios
Ducem
ad
hoc
inducit
.
Ann.
Ven:
M.
S.
Pope
Calixtus
did
to
Duke
Dominique
Michieli
.
So
that
it
was
the
opinion
of
all
the
Princes
of
that
time
,
that
the
Dukes
of
Venice
were
absolute
.
The
said
Dominick
Michieli
refus'd
the
Crown
of
Sicily
that
was
offered
him
,
only
because
being
Soveraign
of
Venice
,
and
of
several
Provinces
in
the
Levant
,
he
feared
to
lose
the
possession
of
a
State
at
that
time
more
considerable
(
almost
as
to
Title
)
than
Sicily
:
Whereas
had
his
power
been
only
precarious
,
and
dependant
upon
the
People
,
't
is
not
probable
he
would
have
pretermitted
so
fair
an
occasion
of
making
himself
a
King
.
Besides
,
what
he
did
in
Syria
is
a
strong
Argument
of
his
Soveraignty
;
for
Money
being
short
,
and
his
Soldiers
mutining
against
him
,
he
caused
boiled
Leather
to
be
coined
,
called
it
by
his
own
Name
Michielette
,
commanded
by
a
promulged
Edict
all
the
Sutlers
and
Victuallers
of
his
Army
to
receive
it
upon
pain
of
death
,
and
promised
to
pay
the
value
in
Silver
at
his
return
,
and
they
obey'd
.
From
whence
it
may
be
well
presum'd
they
owned
him
for
their
Sovereign
,
because
they
trusted
to
his
promise
,
which
they
never
would
have
done
,
had
they
not
thought
him
able
to
have
kept
it
;
and
how
could
he
have
been
able
,
had
he
not
been
their
King
?
3.
'T
is
a
mark
of
Sovereignty
to
apply
confiscated
Goods
to
his
own
use
;
but
this
the
Dukes
of
Venice
did
,
as
appears
by
an
Edict
of
Duke
Peter
Candian
in
the
year
972
,
by
which
he
prohibits
all
the
Subjects
of
that
State
,
to
carry
or
convey
unto
the
Turks
any
sort
of
Arms
offensive
or
defensive
,
under
penalty
of
100
Livres
of
Gold
,
to
be
applied
to
the
use
of
him
and
his
Successors
.
4.
The
Dukes
of
Venice
have
associated
in
their
Dukeship
with
their
Children
and
Brothers
,
and
by
that
means
keeping
it
to
their
Families
,
have
in
a
manner
made
it
hereditary
.
Witness
the
three
great
Families
of
the
Badoers
,
Candiens
,
and
Orseoles
,
who
kept
the
Government
successively
among
them
for
more
than
200
years
,
as
it
happens
to
several
Royal
Families
in
Elective
Kingdoms
.
This
it
was
that
made
Dominick
Flabanicus
(
who
in
probability
had
neither
Children
nor
Brothers
)
to
publish
an
Edict
,
ordaining
that
the
succeeding
Dukes
should
not
have
any
Colleagues
in
their
Dukeship
for
the
future
;
and
thereby
declaring
the
House
of
Orseole
degraded
and
lapsed
from
all
the
Honours
,
Rights
,
Priviledges
and
Preheminences
that
formerly
they
enjoyed
,
and
banished
out
of
that
State
for
ever
:
and
this
Flabanicus
did
,
not
upon
any
impulse
or
necessity
from
the
People
,
but
from
an
old
Pique
he
bore
to
the
Orseoles
,
with
whom
his
Family
had
had
great
Quarrels
.
5.
The
Doges
marry
with
Forreign
Princesses
,
as
Peter
Candien
,
the
fourth
of
that
Name
,
did
with
the
Daughter
of
Albert
,
Lord
of
Ravenna
:
Otho
Orseole
with
a
Daughter
of
Stephen
King
of
Hungary
;
Dominick
Silvius
with
a
Sister
of
Nicephorus
,
Emperor
of
Constantinople
:
Ordelase
Falier
with
the
Princess
Matilda
,
descended
from
the
first
Kings
of
Jerusalem
;
and
Peter
Ziani
with
a
Daughter
of
Tancrede
King
of
Sicily
.
And
in
like
manner
they
married
their
Daughters
to
Sovereign
Princes
,
as
Peter
Orseole
married
one
of
his
Daughters
to
Stephen
,
Eldest
Son
to
the
King
of
Croatia
:
all
which
infer
that
the
Doges
in
those
days
passed
for
Sovereign
Princes
.
Though
in
the
Archives
of
their
Acts
the
Clergy
and
People
are
mentioned
with
the
Doge
,
as
in
these
,
Nos
Petrus
Candianus
,
&c.
cum
Vitale
Patriarcha
,
Clero
,
&
Populo
Venetiae
;
Nos
Tribunus
Memus
,
&c.
hortantibus
&
consentientibus
nobis
D.
Vitale
Patriarcha
simul
cum
Episcopis
nostris
,
&
cum
Primatibus
Venetiae
;
Nos
Vitalis
Michael
,
&c.
cum
Judicibus
&
sapientibus
,
atque
Populi
Veneti
collaudatione
&
confirmatione
concedimus
,
&c.
Nothing
can
be
concluded
from
thence
,
but
that
the
Doge
of
Venice
might
have
a
particular
Councel
composed
of
persons
selected
according
to
his
fancy
,
to
deliberate
with
him
,
as
the
Kings
of
Rome
did
anciently
with
their
Senat
:
and
this
is
so
clear
,
that
those
Assemblies
in
the
Annals
of
Venice
are
called
the
Duke's
Councel
expresly
,
Dux
cum
suo
Consilio
armare
decrevit
;
Ipse
cum
suo
Consilio
&
suis
Judicibus
constituit
.
From
whence
it
follows
,
that
these
Councellors
,
which
Vitale
Michaeli
calls
Consiliorum
suorum
participes
,
that
is
properly
,
his
Confidents
,
depended
upon
the
Doge
,
and
were
accomptable
only
to
him
.
But
now
since
the
Doges
are
no
more
but
Masters
,
the
Stile
of
their
Chancery
runs
another
way
,
and
there
is
not
a
Secretary
of
State
dares
use
this
ancient
form
,
Dux
cum
suo
Consilio
,
&
suis
judicib
.
For
the
Magistrates
are
not
now
the
Doges
,
but
the
Commonwealths
Officers
;
nor
will
any
Doge
be
so
bold
either
in
speaking
or
writing
,
to
say
,
My
Council
of
State
,
My
Magistrates
,
because
it
is
the
language
of
a
Sovereign
Prince
,
that
now
he
cannot
pretend
.
Besides
,
I
do
not
see
that
these
words
,
Cum
Clero
&
Populo
;
cum
Judicibus
&
Sapientibus
;
cum
Populi
Collaudatione
&
Confirmatione
,
do
at
all
prove
the
participation
of
the
three
Estates
in
the
Civil
Government
.
For
by
the
same
reason
it
may
be
argued
the
Kings
of
France
are
not
Absolute
there
,
because
all
Ordonnances
concluded
with
this
form
,
By
the
King
and
his
Council
,
which
only
shews
that
that
King
takes
the
advice
of
his
Council
before
he
resolves
in
any
matter
of
State
.
As
to
the
words
Collaudatione
and
Confirmatione
,
they
signify
nothing
but
the
manner
in
which
the
Edicts
of
their
Doges
were
received
by
the
People
,
that
is
to
say
,
with
universal
Applause
:
for
if
the
word
Confirmation
be
taken
literally
,
and
in
the
same
sense
it
is
said
,
the
King
has
Confirm'd
the
Priviledges
granted
by
his
Predecessors
to
some
Abby
or
Family
:
or
that
the
Parliament
has
Confirm'd
the
Sentence
of
a
Presidial
;
it
would
be
no
less
than
to
say
the
Authority
of
the
People
was
greater
than
the
Authority
of
either
Doge
,
Clergy
,
or
Nobility
,
because
it
belonged
to
them
to
confirm
all
Deliberations
,
which
the
Venetians
,
who
pretend
their
Government
was
never
Popular
,
will
never
allow
.
From
whence
I
conclude
the
Collaudation
and
Confirmation
of
the
People
was
nothing
but
an
outward
approbation
,
and
obediential
Concurrence
to
the
Edicts
of
their
Dukes
.
without
being
required
,
or
any
necessity
of
them
to
the
Duke
,
before
he
could
execute
any
thing
that
was
resolved
:
and
this
is
proved
by
the
aforementioned
words
,
hortantibus
&
Consentientibus
nobis
,
&c.
For
to
exhort
,
is
a
kind
of
Prayer
or
Remonstrance
that
Subjects
use
towards
their
Sovereigns
:
and
if
the
Clergy
and
Noblemen
of
Venice
gave
their
consent
sometimes
,
it
is
not
to
be
said
the
Doge
could
not
act
without
them
,
but
rather
that
the
Doge
doing
them
the
Honour
to
communicate
with
them
in
some
things
,
their
gratitude
prompted
them
to
a
ready
obedience
.
If
the
Doges
at
any
time
caused
their
Orders
or
Decrees
to
be
subscribed
by
the
Prelats
of
the
Province
,
and
the
Judges
of
the
City
of
Venice
,
it
was
one
of
their
Artifices
to
pass
with
more
ease
such
Edicts
as
they
thought
would
be
offensive
to
the
People
,
whom
by
that
means
they
desired
to
perswade
,
that
those
who
sign'd
the
Edicts
,
were
Authors
of
them
;
and
by
this
means
the
Doges
did
now
and
then
shift
off
the
Odium
upon
others
.
At
this
day
the
Authority
of
the
Duke
is
so
limited
,
that
he
can
do
nothing
without
the
Senat.
For
this
cause
,
in
publick
Ceremonies
where
the
Senat
marches
,
there
is
always
following
the
Doge
a
Nobleman
,
who
carries
a
Sword
in
the
Scabbard
before
the
Senat
,
to
signify
that
the
whole
Power
and
Authority
of
the
State
is
in
the
hands
of
the
Senat.
For
as
the
Connestable
,
or
Grand
Escuier
carries
the
Sword
before
the
French
King
whenever
he
makes
his
Entry
into
any
considerable
Town
,
to
shew
the
absoluteness
of
his
Power
over
his
Subjects
;
so
,
on
the
contrary
,
't
is
an
evident
mark
that
the
Doge
is
subject
both
to
the
Laws
and
the
Senat
,
that
the
Sword
is
carried
after
him
,
and
hangs
as
it
were
over
his
head
,
to
admonish
him
that
if
he
transgress
his
duty
in
the
least
,
he
is
not
to
expect
better
treatment
than
was
used
towards
Marin
Falier
[
*
](A25255-e31720-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
.
.
And
for
the
same
reason
,
at
the
Ceremonies
of
his
Coronation
,
this
Sword
is
never
put
on
,
nor
indeed
at
any
time
but
his
Funeral
,
with
the
Golden
Spurs
the
Emperor
Basile
sent
to
Duke
Orso
Participatio
[
†
](A25255-e31770-b)
†
See
the
Remarks
.
when
he
Cteated
him
Grand
Escuier
of
Constantinople
.
When
the
Forreign
Embassadors
are
received
to
Audience
,
the
Duke
replys
only
in
general
terms
,
that
may
keep
them
in
hopes
,
according
to
the
old
direction
of
the
Senat
,
Dentur
bona
verba
Florentinis
;
and
if
he
speaks
too
much
,
he
shall
not
only
be
disowned
,
but
receive
a
sharp
reprimand
,
and
perhaps
threats
,
as
was
given
one
day
by
the
Senator
Baradonne
,
since
a
Cardinal
to
Duke
Dominick
Contarin
,
in
a
full
Colledg
after
the
Embassador
was
gone
out
:
His
words
were
these
,
Vostra
serenita
parla
da
Principe
Sovrano
,
ma
si
recordi
che
non
chi
mancheranno
li
mezzi
di
mortificarla
quando
trascorrera
dal
dovere
.
Your
Serenity
speaks
like
a
Sovereign
Prince
,
but
you
may
remember
that
we
shall
not
want
ways
of
chastizing
you
,
if
you
transgress
your
duty
too
much
.
So
that
it
may
be
said
of
the
Doge
[
*
](A25255-e31890-b)
*
Rex
Poloniae
nihil
aliud
est
quam
os
quoddam
Regni
vobiscum
conjunctum
libero
ac
legitimo
vestro
suffragio
,
ut
is
prorsus
nihil
agat
,
ac
ne
loquatur
quidem
,
nisi
id
quod
ex
intimo
sensu
vestro
publice
sit
profectum
.
Cromer
.
,
what
a
Polander
said
once
of
his
King
,
that
the
King
was
the
Mouth
of
the
Commonwealth
,
but
that
the
Mouth
could
not
speak
any
thing
that
the
publick
Judgment
had
not
first
prepared
and
resolved
.
If
an
Embassador
makes
any
undecent
proposition
,
or
speaks
dishonourably
of
the
Commonwealth
,
the
Duke
is
concern'd
to
reply
a
little
smartly
,
otherwise
he
will
run
himself
into
the
contempt
of
the
Nobility
,
and
perhaps
be
depos'd
,
as
pusillanimous
,
and
unfit
for
the
Government
:
and
in
that
case
the
Proposition
passes
not
to
the
Pregadi
,
as
a
thing
not
fit
to
be
received
.
In
the
year
1671
,
the
Turks
having
made
a
descent
in
the
Coasts
of
Ancona
,
not
far
from
Loretto
,
and
carried
several
Families
away
with
them
,
the
Nunt
io
Pompeius
Varesus
came
to
the
Colledg
,
complaining
in
the
name
of
the
Pope
,
that
the
Seigniory
had
suffered
those
Corsairs
to
pass
into
the
Gulfi
without
fighting
them
,
notwithstanding
their
obligation
to
do
it
.
The
Duke
replyed
,
That
he
admired
his
Holiness
should
make
any
complaint
of
disorders
happening
in
any
place
under
his
obedience
:
for
if
those
Infidels
entred
so
boldly
into
the
Territories
of
the
Church
,
it
was
because
they
found
them
ill-guarded
(
not
to
say
deserted
)
whilst
the
Pope
's
Galleys
were
employed
upon
particular
service
,
when
they
should
have
been
left
in
his
Harbours
for
security
of
his
Towns
,
and
defence
of
his
Subjects
.
An
answer
that
stop'd
the
Nunt
io's
mouth
.
The
same
Nunt
io
received
another
Answer
as
unpleasing
,
upon
his
interposition
in
behalf
of
the
Jesuits
,
the
Somasques
,
and
the
barefooted
Carmelites
,
who
refused
obedience
to
an
Order
of
the
Senat
relating
to
Processions
,
against
which
they
pretended
priviledg
from
the
Pope
:
for
having
represented
to
the
Colledg
,
that
it
was
no
less
than
laying
violent
hands
upon
the
Sanctuary
,
and
enterprizing
against
the
Authority
of
the
Holy
See
,
for
them
to
encroach
,
or
so
much
as
dispute
the
Priviledges
his
Holiness
had
given
,
by
constraining
the
Religious
to
assist
at
Processions
.
The
same
Duke
replyed
immediately
,
that
So
far
were
the
Senat
from
Enterprizing
any
thing
against
the
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
,
that
the
Pope
invaded
theirs
,
by
concerning
himself
,
and
disgusting
that
the
said
Senat
should
Command
their
own
Subjects
as
they
pleased
.
That
the
Senat
could
not
Revoke
what
they
so
justly
had
Ordained
;
that
he
did
not
think
it
an
encroachment
upon
the
Priviledges
of
the
Religious
(
who
were
as
much
under
the
Protection
of
their
Government
as
the
rest
)
to
oblige
them
to
publick
Offices
,
as
Processions
,
&c.
in
which
Bishops
,
Patriarchs
,
and
Cardinals
themselves
are
every
day
assistant
:
and
at
last
he
told
him
the
Pope
's
Orders
for
Priviledg
were
good
in
the
Lands
of
the
Church
,
but
not
at
Venice
,
where
his
Holiness
had
no
more
right
to
Command
,
than
the
Senat
had
at
Rome
.
These
two
Answers
were
generally
lik'd
,
because
they
were
as
they
ought
to
be
,
and
the
second
seemed
approv'd
even
at
Rome
,
for
the
Nunt
io
not
being
with
the
Senat
in
the
first
Procession
of
the
Religious
upon
St.
Justin's-day
,
because
he
would
not
countenance
that
Novelty
with
his
presence
;
not
long
after
he
received
Orders
to
be
present
at
all
the
rest
,
to
the
astonishment
of
all
the
World
,
which
rather
expected
from
his
Holiness
some
demonstration
of
displeasure
and
resentment
against
that
State
.
As
to
the
Offices
performed
by
Embassadors
to
the
Colledg
,
to
signify
the
joy
or
affection
of
their
Masters
,
the
Doge
in
those
cases
has
liberty
to
say
as
he
pleases
,
those
sort
of
Answers
being
only
Complemental
,
and
draw
no
ill
consequence
after
them
.
The
Answer
of
Duke
Andreas
Gritti
to
the
Embassador
of
the
Emperor
Charles
the
Fifth
,
upon
the
taking
Francis
I.
prisoner
,
is
very
remarkable
.
The
Embassador
coming
to
the
Colledg
full
mouth
with
the
news
of
his
Master's
Victory
,
just
as
the
Bishop
of
Baieux
,
the
French
Embassor
,
was
gone
out
;
the
Duke
,
who
before
had
to
the
said
Prelate
been
condoling
the
misfortune
of
the
King
,
replyed
with
excellent
temper
,
and
suitable
to
a
Prince
who
scorn'd
to
equivocate
;
That
the
Republick
of
Venice
being
equally
in
Amity
with
both
the
said
Crowns
,
could
not
have
an
equal
concernment
for
both
their
interests
;
and
according
to
St.
Paul
's
counsel
,
rejoyce
with
those
who
rejoyce
;
and
mourn
with
those
who
mourn
.
The
Doge
being
chief
in
all
Councils
,
't
is
his
right
to
propose
every
thing
to
all
the
Principal
Magistrates
;
he
proposes
all
business
of
importance
to
the
Grand
Council
,
in
which
he
has
a
double
Voice
;
to
the
Pregadi
;
as
the
Sages-Grans
;
the
Council
of
Ten
;
as
the
three
Capi-Dieci
;
in
which
he
is
something
more
than
the
President
of
the
Senat
among
the
Romans
,
who
never
sate
but
in
the
Senat.
The
Credentials
of
all
Embassadors
sent
by
this
State
to
Forreign
Courts
,
are
writ
in
his
Name
[
*
](A25255-e32750-b)
*
Ejus
nomen
Epistolit
Edictisque
proponebatur
.
Tac.
Hist.
4.
,
the
Senat
allowing
him
that
appearance
of
Sovereignty
to
render
him
the
more
Venerable
abroad
.
Yet
those
Letters
are
not
sign'd
by
his
hand
,
because
't
is
not
he
who
sends
the
Embassadors
,
but
the
Senat
,
which
for
that
reason
causes
them
to
be
sign'd
by
one
of
the
Secretaries
,
and
seal'd
with
the
Arms
of
the
State
.
And
though
these
Embassadors
when
they
are
abroad
,
direct
all
their
Letters
and
Dispatches
to
the
Duke
,
he
cannot
open
them
but
in
presence
of
the
Council
,
who
quite
contrary
may
open
them
without
him
.
All
Money
is
coined
in
his
Name
,
(
which
seems
another
token
of
his
Soveraignty
)
and
they
are
call'd
Ducats
;
as
much
as
to
say
,
Money
coined
by
the
Duke
.
Yet
the
Money
cannot
be
properly
his
Coin
,
as
bearing
neither
his
Image
nor
Arms
;
which
are
the
essential
conditions
of
Coin
.
And
if
there
be
the
picture
of
the
Duke
upon
his
knees
before
St.
Mark
,
and
putting
a
Standard
into
his
hand
;
the
humility
of
that
posture
cannot
be
interpreted
to
signifie
the
Regency
of
the
Duke
;
but
that
is
not
the
Duke
,
only
a
man
in
Ducal
Ornaments
,
representing
only
the
chief
Magistrate
of
that
Commonwealth
in
general
.
'T
is
true
,
Duke
Nicholas
Iron
caus'd
pieces
of
Silver
to
be
stamped
with
his
Image
,
and
they
were
upon
that
score
called
Irons
:
But
this
can
be
no
President
,
for
the
said
Duke
did
it
by
consent
of
the
Senat
,
to
stop
the
current
of
false
Money
,
which
was
then
too
common
in
Venice
;
and
this
appeared
by
his
Epitaph
,
Fraudatam
pecuniam
viva
illius
Effigie
(
Resp.
)
resignavit
.
And
the
Dukes
Nicolas
Marcel
,
and
Peter
Moccenigo
,
who
next
succeeded
him
,
had
not
that
priviledg
,
though
there
are
pieces
of
Silver
still
to
be
seen
,
inscrib'd
with
their
Names
.
And
though
Cardinal
Contarini
,
and
Jannot
,
seem
to
affirm
the
contrary
in
these
words
,
Nummi
luduntur
cum
facie
ac
nomine
Principis
;
that
may
easily
be
understood
a
general
picture
;
both
the
said
Authors
correcting
themselves
afterwards
,
by
leaving
out
the
word
(
facie
)
in
every
place
else
.
I
say
,
those
Dukes
who
otherwise
have
governed
Monarchically
,
have
not
stamped
any
Money
but
according
to
the
Coin
of
that
Prince
upon
whom
they
depended
;
as
appears
by
the
Medal
of
Lewis
le
Debonnaire
,
that
Monsieur
Retan
,
Councellor
in
Parliament
,
caus'd
to
be
graven
,
where
on
one
side
is
to
be
seen
H.
Ludovicus
Imp.
and
on
the
reverse
,
Venecia
.
The
Name
of
the
Doge
is
likewise
upon
all
the
Medals
and
Chains
of
Gold
the
Senat
gives
to
their
Embassadors
,
or
chief
Officers
at
War
;
but
under
his
Name
are
always
these
two
Letters
,
S.
C.
for
Senatus
Consulto
,
importing
,
that
it
is
not
the
Duke
,
but
the
Senat
that
gratifies
them
.
Nor
is
it
the
Duke
,
who
Publishes
the
Edicts
,
though
they
begin
always
with
this
form
,
Il
Serenissimo
Principe
fa
sapere
;
for
that
belongs
not
to
him
;
for
if
the
Publication
was
by
his
Authority
,
it
would
be
expresly
in
his
Name
,
as
it
is
in
the
Name
of
all
Soveraign
Princes
.
In
short
,
at
his
entrance
into
any
of
the
Courts
or
Counsels
,
all
the
Magistrates
rise
and
salute
him
;
but
he
never
rises
,
nor
pulls
off
his
Hat
to
any
man
:
In
which
he
exceeded
the
Kings
of
Sparta
,
for
whom
the
Ephori
never
stirred
.
Omnes
e
sedibus
suis
Regibus
assuegunt
.
Exceptis
Ephoris
,
qui
e
sellis
se
Ephoricis
non
levant
.
Xenoph.
de
Rep.
Laced
.
When
forreign
Embassadors
are
admitted
to
Audience
,
he
rises
,
but
does
not
uncover
;
because
,
say
the
Venetians
,
the
[
*
](A25255-e33260-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
.
Corne-Ducale
upon
his
head
,
is
a
Symbol
of
Soveraignty
,
and
the
absolute
Dominion
of
that
State
.
And
the
Duke
being
no
Soveraign
,
cannot
pull
it
off
as
he
pleases
.
But
when
he
has
nothing
on
but
his
Red-Gown
,
he
may
do
as
he
thinks
fit
.
The
Duke
has
under
his
Ducal
Bonnet
a
Coyfe
of
white
Linnen
,
in
fashion
of
a
Diadem
,
like
the
Headband
which
the
Conservators
of
their
Laws
wore
at
Athens
during
their
Office
.
Because
't
is
the
Dukes
business
to
look
the
Laws
be
put
in
execution
,
by
doing
that
first
,
which
all
the
Nobles
are
obliged
particularly
to
do
.
In
this
quality
it
is
he
goes
every
month
to
visit
the
Courts
of
S.
Mark
,
exhorting
the
Judges
to
administer
Justice
;
and
receiving
the
Complaints
of
such
as
have
been
wrong'd
,
in
which
case
he
rebukes
the
Judges
severely
.
Formerly
this
Visitation
was
made
every
Wednesday
;
and
possibly
the
custom
may
come
from
thence
,
of
paying
the
Duke
his
100
Sequins
every
Wednesday
,
as
an
acknowledgment
of
his
care
:
But
now
the
day
is
uncertain
,
the
better
to
surprize
the
Judges
,
and
prevent
their
usual
preparation
.
All
the
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
are
in
the
Dukes
Nomination
;
that
is
to
say
,
26
Canons
,
and
a
Dean
;
who
is
always
a
Noble
Venetian
,
and
called
Primocirio
di
S.
Marco
.
This
Dean
depends
not
upon
the
Patriarch
of
Venice
,
and
enjoys
Episcopal
Prerogatives
by
vertue
of
a
Bull
from
Pope
Innocent
IV.
granted
to
Duke
Marin
Morosini
about
the
year
1250.
This
Deanery
is
worth
5000
Ducats
per
ann
.
besides
the
Abbey
of
S.
Gal
,
which
commonly
goes
with
it
,
and
is
valued
at
4
or
5000
Livres
per
ann
.
more
.
The
Church
of
S.
Mark
acknowledges
no
Jurisdiction
but
the
Dukes
,
who
takes
possession
of
it
,
as
the
Pope
does
of
that
at
S.
John
de
Latran
.
The
Primicier
,
or
his
Grand
Vicar
,
taking
a
solemn
Oath
to
preserve
the
dignity
of
that
Church
,
and
the
three
old
Procurators
swearing
likewise
for
the
good
management
of
the
Treasure
.
The
Duke
is
Patron
and
Protector
of
the
Monastery
delle
Vergini
,
built
and
founded
by
Duke
Peter
Ziani
and
the
Dutchess
his
Wife
,
for
young
Gentlemen
of
Venice
.
The
Abbess
calls
him
Father
,
and
has
no
Judg
but
him
,
not
so
much
as
the
Patriarch
of
Venice
,
much
less
the
three
Sopra-Proveditori
of
the
Monasteries
;
so
that
if
any
disorder
happens
among
the
Nuns
,
the
Duke
alone
rectifies
,
as
if
he
were
their
Bishop
.
He
disposes
of
the
little
Offices
about
the
Palace
,
as
the
Ushers
and
others
,
who
are
call'd
Comandadori
del
Palazo
,
lodging
in
the
Palace
,
and
being
paid
by
the
Publick
.
He
has
jurisdiction
over
the
Gondeliers
,
a
sort
of
people
that
ply
upon
the
sides
of
the
Canals
for
the
convenience
of
Passengers
.
He
makes
Knights
at
his
promotion
,
and
commonly
they
are
Deputies
of
Towns
sent
to
him
to
congratulate
;
or
Virtuosi
and
men
of
Learning
.
He
has
a
kind
of
Introducer
of
Embassadors
,
call'd
,
il
Cavalier
del
Doge
,
who
from
him
invites
them
to
his
Ceremonies
,
and
conducts
them
to
his
Apartments
in
the
Palace
.
This
Officer
is
always
in
red
.
The
Duke
has
another
Officer
called
,
Il
Gastaldo
del
Doge
,
who
is
always
present
in
a
Purple
Robe
at
the
Execution
of
Criminals
;
and
gives
the
signal
,
by
shaking
his
Handkerchief
in
the
Air
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
No
mercy
is
to
be
expected
.
In
short
,
his
Family
is
not
subject
to
the
Magistrat
des
Pompes
:
His
Children
are
suffered
to
have
their
Footmen
,
and
Gondeliers
in
their
own
Livery
,
to
attend
them
in
the
Town
,
and
to
wear
Girdles
with
gold
Buckles
.
So
the
Elder
Sons
of
the
Kings
of
Sparta
,
as
Sons
of
Lacedemon
,
were
excused
from
the
common
Discipline
and
Education
[
*
](A25255-e33940-b)
*
Hac
necessitate
soluit
lex
pueros
qui
ad
regnum
Educabantur
.
Flut
in
Agisil
.
.
Thus
have
I
shewn
precisely
,
in
what
the
Grandeur
of
the
Duke
of
Venice
consists
.
Let
us
now
turn
the
Medal
,
and
see
where
lies
his
Inferiority
and
Subjection
.
The
Duke
cannot
stir
out
of
Venice
,
but
by
permission
of
the
Councel
;
otherwise
he
incurs
the
displeasure
of
the
Senat
,
and
exposes
himself
to
a
thousand
insolencies
,
against
which
he
can
look
for
no
reparation
;
there
being
an
express
Law
that
gives
liberty
to
any
one
to
throw
stones
at
him
in
that
case
.
Out
of
Venice
he
is
no
more
than
another
Senator
;
he
receives
no
publick
honour
;
it
not
being
with
him
as
it
was
with
Pompey
,
who
said
,
Vbi
Pompeius
,
ibi
Roma
;
where
he
was
,
there
was
the
Common-wealth
of
Rome
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Doge
is
always
where
the
Seigniory
is
,
but
the
Seigniory
is
not
always
with
the
Doge
:
If
any
disorder
should
happen
where
he
was
abroad
,
he
could
not
take
cognizance
of
it
,
nor
apply
any
remedy
;
it
would
belong
to
the
Podesta
,
as
being
a
publick
Officer
invested
with
Authority
to
that
purpose
:
whereas
the
Duke
would
be
wholly
devested
,
and
as
a
member
cut
off
from
the
body
,
quite
incapable
of
any
Function
or
Office
.
By
this
means
they
take
from
the
Duke
all
desire
of
absenting
from
Venice
,
which
being
as
it
were
the
Helm
of
that
Government
,
his
Presence
is
always
necessary
to
manage
it
,
and
give
Example
to
the
rest
of
the
Nobles
.
His
Children
and
Brothers
are
excluded
all
the
principal
Offices
of
State
during
his
life
:
they
can
neither
be
of
the
Colledg
;
of
the
Council
of
Ten
;
Chiefs
of
the
Quarenty
Criminal
,
Avogadors
,
Generals
,
Proveditors
General
at
Sea
,
thereby
making
a
just
counterpoise
of
his
Power
,
by
debasing
his
Family
:
they
cannot
make
Addresses
for
any
Bishoprick
,
Abby
,
or
other
Benefice
,
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
nor
accept
them
,
though
freely
offered
by
the
Pope
.
In
the
year
1622
Cardinal
Matthew
Priuli
refused
the
Bishoprick
of
Bergamo
,
to
which
he
was
named
by
Gregory
XV
,
because
his
Father
Duke
Anthony
was
living
.
Cardinal
Frederick
Cornaro
did
the
same
when
the
rich
Bishoprick
of
Padua
was
given
him
by
Vrban
VIII
,
who
was
highly
disobliged
thereby
,
and
would
have
had
him
taken
it
,
in
spight
of
the
Laws
of
his
Countrey
,
and
opposition
of
the
Senat.
For
the
Cardinalship
there
is
particular
exception
,
and
the
Senat
declared
it
was
not
comprehended
under
the
word
Benefices
,
at
the
promotion
of
the
said
Cornaro
.
So
that
the
Duke
of
Venice
may
say
with
Antonius
Pius
,
(
though
in
a
different
sense
,
)
Postquam
ad
imperium
transivimus
,
etiam
quae
prius
habuimus
,
perdidimus
.
Capit.
in
Anton.
Hence
it
is
that
many
of
the
Nobility
who
have
had
Dukes
of
their
Family
,
avoid
nothing
more
than
that
Honour
;
and
yet
they
are
forced
to
accept
it
,
unless
they
have
a
mind
to
be
banished
,
and
forfeit
their
Estates
.
In
this
manner
they
forced
the
Dukeship
upon
Andreas
Contarini
during
their
Wars
with
Genoa
,
upon
Marc-Anthony
Trevisan
in
the
last
age
,
and
upon
Francis
Cornaro
since
,
who
died
of
pure
anger
eight
days
after
his
Election
.
That
which
is
more
strange
is
,
that
this
Republick
after
the
constant
good
service
of
their
Dukes
,
make
no
scruple
to
depose
them
upon
any
sickness
or
infirmity
,
as
if
their
age
or
indispositions
were
sufficient
to
extinguish
the
memory
of
their
former
deportment
,
though
never
so
good
.
With
this
ingratitude
they
recompenced
the
merits
of
Francis
Foscaro
,
to
whom
they
would
not
allow
him
to
die
,
though
he
was
84
years
of
age
,
and
in
his
Dukeship
had
acquir'd
to
his
Countrey
the
Towns
of
Bressia
,
Bergamo
,
Crema
,
and
Ravenna
,
as
is
to
be
seen
in
his
Epitaph
.
Yet
this
severity
has
one
good
effect
upon
the
Dukes
,
that
in
stead
of
pretending
themselves
ill
,
to
avoid
the
fatigues
of
their
Office
,
they
will
assist
at
all
publick
Ceremonies
,
though
they
be
ready
to
die
.
And
if
he
fails
at
certain
Feasts
,
and
appears
not
with
the
Senat
,
't
is
immediately
supposed
he
is
dead
,
and
many
times
they
have
no
news
of
his
death
till
they
hear
of
his
Funeral
.
Formerly
several
Dukes
have
resign'd
,
and
laid
by
their
Dignity
,
to
die
in
repose
,
as
John
and
Orso
Participatio
;
Peter
Orseole
;
Sebastian
,
and
Peter
Ziani
;
one
Maliepiere
,
and
James
Contarin
:
but
now
't
is
not
permitted
,
the
Venetians
declaring
,
That
a
man
born
in
a
Commonwealth
,
and
having
share
in
the
Affairs
,
ought
never
to
be
wanting
to
his
Countrey
,
whilst
he
is
in
a
condition
to
serve
it
:
that
it
belongs
not
to
a
particular
man
to
quit
his
Country
,
but
to
his
Country
to
quit
him
,
if
it
finds
him
unserviceable
:
that
't
is
laziness
and
poltronery
to
retire
from
the
Government
to
spend
our
age
in
ease
,
when
either
our
tongue
or
our
brain
is
able
to
assist
it
.
That
if
it
be
dishonourable
for
a
General
to
repose
himself
whilst
his
Army
is
engaged
,
it
is
no
less
for
the
chief
Person
in
a
State
,
to
retire
to
take
his
ease
whilst
the
rest
of
the
members
are
agitated
and
busy
.
If
the
General
of
an
Army
[
*
](A25255-e34690-b)
*
Oportet
Imperatorem
stantem
mori
.
Suet.
in
Vest
.
,
as
Vespasian
said
,
was
to
die
standing
,
a
Duke
,
who
Presides
in
several
Councils
,
and
has
so
many
important
Affairs
to
dispatch
,
ought
as
little
to
repose
,
or
die
in
any
posture
but
sitting
in
the
Senat
:
In
a
word
,
That
[
†
](A25255-e34760-b)
†
Regia
potestas
est
gentis
unius
quasi
domestica
quaedam
gubernatio
.
Arist.
3.
Pol.
11.
Nec
Rem
.
tuam
esse
,
sed
te
Reipub
.
Sen.
de
Clem.
the
body
of
a
Commonwealth
was
like
a
great
Family
,
of
which
the
Duke
is
the
Father
,
and
cannot
with
any
Honour
relinquish
his
relation
.
And
in
this
manner
they
opposed
the
resignation
of
Duke
John
Cornaro
in
the
year
1628.
The
Commonwealth
belongs
not
to
the
Doge
,
but
the
Doge
to
the
Commonwealth
.
The
Common-wealth
may
disoblige
him
with
impunity
,
but
he
cannot
in
the
least
transgress
against
the
Common-wealth
,
but
he
is
severely
rebuk'd
.
The
best
of
his
actions
are
effac'd
by
the
least
of
his
faults
.
He
has
nothing
before
his
eyes
but
advertisements
and
memorials
of
the
duty
of
his
Place
,
and
the
great
danger
he
incurs
,
if
he
does
not
behave
himself
as
he
promised
at
his
Election
;
Exigis
ut
sententiam
suam
mutent
,
si
talis
esse
desieris
,
qualis
electus
es
.
Pli.
de
Trajan
.
Whatever
he
sees
,
tell
him
silently
,
Memento
esse
Rempublicam
.
His
Palace
is
a
gilded
Prison
,
where
he
is
watch'd
only
by
Spies
,
and
Inquisitors
of
State
who
never
are
seen
by
him
.
The
very
Walls
have
mouths
,
and
those
always
open
to
accuse
him
,
The
dreadful
Council
of
Ten
lies
next
to
his
Apartments
,
that
he
may
never
be
without
the
wholsome
remembrance
of
death
that
environs
him
on
all
sides
.
And
perhaps
't
is
for
this
reason
,
that
in
the
Session
of
the
Grand
Council
,
the
President
of
the
Council
of
Ten
is
placed
just
over
against
the
Duke
.
The
Duke
is
subject
to
the
Ten
,
as
the
Kings
of
Sparta
were
to
the
Ephori
,
and
the
Kings
of
Aragon
of
old
to
the
Sovereign
Magistrate
they
called
El
Justicia
,
who
sitting
upon
a
Throne
,
delivered
himself
to
the
King
in
the
Name
of
all
the
Subjects
of
that
Kingdom
,
in
these
words
,
Nos
que
valemos
tanto
come
vos
,
y
podemos
mas
que
vos
,
os
hazemos
nuestro
Rey
y
Sennor
,
con
tal
chi
guardeis
nuestros
fueros
y
libertades
:
Sino
no
,
intra
vos
y
nos
un
que
manda
mas
que
vos
.
We
,
who
are
considerable
,
and
have
more
power
than
you
,
do
make
you
our
King
,
with
condition
that
you
preserve
to
us
our
Priviledges
and
Freedom
:
If
not
,
we
retract
what
we
have
done
;
for
betwixt
you
and
us
there
is
a
Person
who
Commands
more
than
you
,
viz.
El
Justicia
.
If
the
Venetians
use
not
the
same
words
,
they
use
the
same
way
with
their
Duke
,
as
he
finds
by
the
effects
.
The
Ephori
being
Judges
betwixt
the
Kings
of
Sparta
and
the
People
,
El
Justicia
betwixt
the
Kings
of
Aragon
and
his
People
,
and
the
Council
of
Ten
betwixt
the
Doge
and
the
Nobles
.
The
Lacedemonians
allowed
their
Kings
no
Guards
,
not
thinking
just
and
well-resolved
men
as
they
supposed
them
to
be
,
should
have
need
of
those
kind
of
People
,
when
by
observing
the
Laws
,
they
would
be
sure
of
the
hearts
of
their
Subjects
,
who
whilst
they
feared
nothing
of
servitude
,
would
be
always
solicitous
for
them
[
*
](A25255-e35250-b)
*
Qui
magis
pro
me
metuunt
quam
me
.
Alf.
Arag
.
l.
.
The
Republick
of
Venice
takes
the
same
course
with
their
Dukes
,
as
knowing
well
enough
their
Persons
will
be
sase
,
whilst
their
Administration
is
honest
,
and
that
it
is
the
Interest
of
the
Nobles
to
look
to
their
preservation
,
seeing
with
them
they
make
but
one
body
Politick
,
that
consists
chiefly
of
Noblemen
.
In
short
,
the
Dukes
having
no
Sovereignty
,
and
the
Laws
at
Venice
having
the
same
Force
as
formerly
plus
veteret
leges
quam
Reges
.
Herodot
.
in
Lacedemon
,
(
where
they
were
of
more
value
than
the
King
,
)
there
is
no
necessity
they
should
be
attended
by
Guards
,
for
fear
they
should
use
them
,
upon
occasion
,
to
subvert
the
Government
,
and
change
it
into
a
Monarchy
,
as
Pisistrates
did
at
Athens
,
and
Timophanes
at
Corinth
.
The
Kings
of
Sparta
had
nothing
more
than
the
Spartiates
,
but
Title
,
Precedence
,
and
a
double
The
Wives
of
the
Kings
of
Sparta
were
not
treated
as
Queens
,
nor
allowed
any
thing
for
their
support
from
the
Publick
.
The
Senat
of
Venice
at
this
day
takes
no
notice
of
their
Dutchess
,
and
if
a
Duke
be
married
at
the
time
of
his
Election
,
at
his
own
peril
,
no
Revenue
is
allowed
for
his
Wife
,
she
is
only
treated
as
the
first
Lady
,
but
not
as
Princess
.
'T
is
true
,
not
long
since
the
Venetians
Crown'd
some
of
them
,
that
is
to
say
,
Julia
Dandole
Wife
to
Laurence
Priuli
,
in
the
year
1557
;
and
N.
Morosini
Wife
to
Marin
Grimani
in
the
year
1595
;
for
whose
publick
Entry
they
were
at
vast
expence
.
But
in
the
next
Interregnum
,
the
Inquisitors
and
Correctors
finding
the
necessity
of
moderating
the
Honours
of
their
Women
,
especially
in
a
Republick
Moderandos
faeminarum
honores
dictitans
.
Tac.
Ann.
1.
de
Tiber.
where
ambition
and
luxury
are
very
dangerous
,
by
Decree
abolished
the
Custom
of
Crowning
them
,
that
they
might
not
so
much
as
fancy
they
could
ever
be
Queens
.
In
the
mean
time
the
difference
is
very
great
betwixt
the
Dukes
of
Venice
and
the
Kings
of
Sparta
.
The
Kings
of
Sparta
had
two
sorts
of
Command
,
one
at
home
,
which
indeed
was
very
streight
;
the
other
abroad
in
their
Wars
,
which
was
more
large
.
The
Senat
of
Venice
clip'd
the
wings
of
their
Dukes
in
the
second
point
in
the
year
1645
after
the
death
of
Duke
Francis
Erizza
,
ordaining
that
no
Duke
should
be
chosen
General
at
Land
nor
at
Sea
,
nor
any
of
their
Brothers
or
Children
during
their
Dukeship
.
Which
serv'd
to
confirm
the
report
at
that
time
,
that
the
Senat
having
found
the
danger
they
had
pulled
upon
themselves
by
the
large
Power
they
had
given
to
Duke
Erizza
,
had
poisoned
him
as
he
was
ready
to
depart
.
The
Kings
of
Sparta
had
power
[
*
](A25255-e36080-b)
*
Legationes
dimittere
tum
amicas
,
tum
hostiles
,
id
Regis
est
.
Zenoph
.
de
Rep.
Laced
.
to
dismiss
the
Embassadors
of
their
Enemies
or
Allies
with
positive
Answers
.
The
Doges
cannot
resolve
any
thing
upon
their
own
heads
,
nor
answer
any
of
the
Propositions
or
Demands
of
Forreign
Ministers
,
as
I
have
said
before
.
The
Kings
of
Sparta
could
by
their
own
Authority
commence
,
continue
,
or
determine
a
War
,
reserving
to
themselves
the
Soveraign
Command
whilst
it
lasted
.
The
Doges
can
neither
begin
,
protract
,
nor
conclude
it
.
The
Kings
of
Sparta
could
abrogate
old
Laws
,
and
establish
new
;
but
the
Doge
of
Venice
cannot
alter
a
syllable
of
what
is
decreed
by
the
Grand
Council
and
the
Senat.
In
a
word
,
the
Republick
of
Venice
not
only
detains
their
Dukes
Prisoners
in
their
Palace
,
encompass'd
with
Spies
and
Informers
,
destitute
of
common
divertisements
,
and
divested
of
all
the
Authority
of
Princes
;
but
it
daily
retrenches
their
Priviledges
,
to
vilifie
them
the
more
.
Formerly
,
the
Presents
sent
them
from
the
Levant
,
or
other
Countries
where
it
was
the
Custom
to
send
them
by
their
Embassadors
,
belong'd
to
the
Dukes
.
In
the
1668
,
the
Muscovite
Embassadors
in
their
return
from
France
,
passing
by
Venice
,
where
they
had
something
to
negotiate
for
the
interest
of
their
Master
,
presented
the
Doge
to
the
value
of
Ten
or
Twelve
Thousand
Crowns
in
Sables
and
other
Furrs
.
The
Procurator
Andreas
Contarin
,
a
Sage-Grand
,
nearly
related
to
the
Duke
of
that
Name
,
but
a
mortal
Enemy
to
the
Procurator
his
Son
,
who
had
made
himself
odious
to
all
the
Nobles
by
his
abominable
avarice
;
remonstrated
to
the
Grand
Council
,
That
the
Presents
of
the
Muscovites
ought
not
to
be
appropriated
to
the
Doge
;
for
he
being
no
Soveraign
,
neither
the
Embassadors
nor
Presents
were
sent
to
him
,
any
more
than
he
sent
their
Embassadors
:
Adding
,
That
when
their
Embassadors
carried
Presents
to
Constantinople
,
it
was
not
at
the
charge
of
the
Doge
,
and
therefore
it
was
not
reasonable
that
he
should
have
the
profit
of
what
belong'd
in
Justice
to
the
Publick
,
which
defrayed
the
charge
of
the
Embassadors
.
And
the
business
coming
to
a
debate
,
it
was
solemnly
decreed
,
that
for
the
future
the
Doge
and
his
Successors
should
be
deprived
of
that
ancient
advantage
.
When
the
Doge
appears
in
any
publick
Procession
or
Ceremony
,
he
is
magnificently
cloathed
,
sometimes
in
Cloth
of
Gold
,
sometimes
in
Cloth
of
Silver
,
and
sometimes
in
Scarlet
,
with
the
Ducal-Corne
.
upon
his
head
,
the
ushers
of
his
houshold
marching
before
him
,
and
two
of
them
carrying
his
Train
:
The
Captain-Grand
marches
likewise
before
him
with
his
Officers
,
the
Secretaries
of
the
Pregadi
,
and
Grand-Chancellor
with
the
Golden-Stole
,
and
after
him
follows
the
Senat.
In
this
Equipage
he
draws
the
Eyes
,
and
forces
Veneration
from
the
People
,
who
are
always
taken
with
the
outward
tokens
of
Grandure
.
But
it
is
to
be
observed
,
the
Senat
follows
not
in
addition
to
his
Honor
,
but
to
participate
of
what
is
given
him
where-ever
he
goes
;
believing
that
if
the
Duke
should
receive
it
alone
,
he
would
appear
a
Soveraign
to
the
People
,
and
to
such
strangers
as
were
present
.
The
Venetians
like
not
that
their
Duke
should
have
too
much
parts
,
they
believe
that
would
make
him
less
tractable
,
and
give
him
a
Confidence
in
himself
.
They
had
rather
have
a
person
of
moderate
qualifications
[
*
](A25255-e36550-b)
*
Par
negotiis
,
neque
supra
.
Tac.
Ann.
5.
,
who
is
capable
of
their
affairs
,
but
governable
by
them
,
and
easily
held
to
his
duty
.
Besides
,
the
Senat
(
where
he
has
but
a
single
voice
like
another
Nobleman
)
[
†
](A25255-e36580-b)
†
Quod
uni
dee●●●
,
suppl●tur
ex
aliis
,
&
quod
ab
uno
peccatur
,
ab
aliis
emendatur
.
supplies
the
defects
of
his
understanding
.
And
therefore
Duke
John
Pesaro
was
no
proper
man
for
them
,
because
he
knew
too
much
himself
,
to
be
perswaded
by
other
people
,
whom
for
the
most
part
he
drew
to
his
opinion
by
the
strength
of
his
arguments
:
as
in
the
business
for
the
reestablishment
of
the
Jesuites
.
Nor
indeed
is
it
necessary
a
Prince
in
a
Republick
,
having
nothing
but
the
bare
name
,
and
being
but
the
shadow
of
the
Senat
,
should
have
too
large
and
capacious
an
Intellect
,
seeing
he
is
to
do
nothing
of
himself
;
and
therefore
it
was
the
Thebans
pictured
their
Prince
with
his
Ears
open
and
his
Eyes
shut
,
to
signifie
it
was
not
his
Office
to
see
or
determine
what
was
to
be
done
,
but
to
hear
,
and
execute
blindly
what
was
concluded
by
the
Senat.
They
make
him
Duke
for
his
life
,
to
render
him
more
Majestick
,
and
like
to
the
Crowned
Heads
,
among
whom
they
are
willing
he
should
be
reckoned
;
as
also
to
coax
him
for
the
little
Power
he
has
,
by
the
Duration
of
his
Dignity
:
but
they
choose
him
always
antient
,
that
other
pretenders
may
have
hopes
to
succeed
.
Besides
,
old
age
wanting
the
Vigor
of
youth
,
is
not
so
bold
and
undertaking
.
They
are
very
glad
when
their
Dukes
are
rich
,
that
they
may
adorn
their
dignity
,
and
be
an
ornament
to
the
Publick
,
which
allows
them
not
above
12000
Crowns
per
annum
,
half
of
which
is
spent
in
his
four
annual
Feasts
:
To
which
may
be
added
the
charge
of
his
entrance
,
which
is
never
well
celebrated
but
by
large
Gifts
to
the
people
thrown
among
them
in
Silver
in
the
Palace
of
St.
Mark
;
a
Custom
first
introduced
by
Duke
Sebastian
Ziani
.
So
that
if
they
have
any
touch
of
Generosity
and
Magnificence
,
they
do
often
incommode
,
if
not
ruine
their
Families
:
And
that
is
it
the
Senat
desires
,
having
perhaps
no
other
design
in
exempting
their
Children
from
the
penalty
of
their
Sumptuary
Laws
.
The
Administration
of
their
Dukes
is
looked
into
after
their
deaths
by
three
Inquisitors
,
and
five
Correctors
created
on
purpose
,
who
always
find
that
either
the
Duke
has
abused
his
Authority
,
some
more
some
less
;
or
neglected
the
Publick
affairs
for
the
advancement
of
his
Private
;
or
else
that
he
has
not
lived
according
to
his
quality
.
And
this
canvasing
of
his
Conduct
is
commonly
followed
by
the
condemnation
of
his
Heir
in
some
Pecuniary
Mulct
;
so
that
their
Children
cannot
enjoy
their
Inheritance
,
till
they
have
obliged
themselves
by
Oath
to
pay
what
Imposition
shall
be
laid
upon
them
.
Thus
was
the
Family
of
the
Duke
Peter
Loredan
charged
with
a
Fine
of
1500
Sequins
,
because
the
Father
had
lived
too
narrowly
in
his
Dukeship
.
In
my
time
they
found
the
like
fault
with
their
Duke
,
who
besides
his
own
parsimony
,
had
a
Son
who
took
what-ever
he
could
lay
his
hands
upon
,
as
if
to
make
amends
for
the
old
age
of
his
Father
;
which
appeared
the
worse
,
because
the
Dukes
Valier
and
Pesaro
.
In
a
word
,
the
fear
of
this
Inspection
into
their
Management
,
makes
the
Dukes
and
their
Children
cautions
what
they
do
,
and
shuts
the
door
against
all
their
oppression
and
violence
.
And
yet
this
Custom
hinders
not
,
but
that
great
Honors
are
paid
to
them
after
their
death
.
Their
Funerals
are
solemnized
with
great
Pomp
at
the
charge
of
the
State
.
Their
Funeral
Orations
pronounced
formally
in
the
Church
of
St.
Mark
;
an
Honor
the
Law
did
not
formerly
allow
,
and
which
began
but
since
the
death
of
Andreas
Contarin
.
They
fix
upon
their
Vaults
a
Scutcheon
with
their
Armes
,
in
memory
of
their
Dukeship
,
which
was
introduced
at
the
Obsequies
of
Duke
Marin
Morosini
.
And
last
of
all
it
is
permitted
to
set
up
noble
and
rich
Tombes
for
them
.
But
that
which
is
singular
in
their
Funerals
,
is
,
that
the
Senat
attends
the
Corps
in
their
Robes
of
Principes
mortales
,
Rempubl
.
aeternam
esse
.
Tac.
Ann.
3.
Scarlet
,
a
colour
far
enough
from
mourning
;
but
they
do
it
to
shew
,
that
though
their
Duke
be
Mortal
their
Commonwealth
is
not
:
That
the
perpetuity
of
their
Empire
consists
in
the
Body
of
the
Senat
,
upon
which
only
depends
the
Safety
of
the
People
.
Aeternitas
rerum
,
&
meacum
vestra
salus
,
incolumitate
Senatus
firmatur
.
Tac.
Hist.
1.
And
that
it
belongs
to
private
,
not
publick
persons
to
lament
,
in
which
they
choose
rather
to
satisfy
a
punctilio
of
Honour
,
than
to
discharge
the
common
duties
of
Piety
and
Compassion
for
the
Dead
.
And
here
it
is
remarkable
,
that
the
Hall
where
the
Dukes
Corps
is
exposed
,
is
the
same
where
he
receives
his
first
Complements
of
Congratulation
from
the
Forreign
Ambassadors
the
day
he
was
Crown'd
;
that
the
joy
of
his
Advancement
,
might
be
tempered
by
considerations
of
Death
;
and
that
he
might
look
upon
the
Magnificence
and
[
*
](A25255-e37030-b)
*
Consulares
fasces
,
Curulemque
sellam
,
nihil
aliud
quam
Pompam
Funeris
putent
.
claris
insignibus
velut
insules
votatos
ad
mortem
destinari
.
Liv.
Hist.
2.
Ornaments
of
his
Dukeship
,
as
the
beginning
of
his
Funeral
Pomp
,
and
as
if
like
a
Victim
he
was
Crown'd
but
for
a
Sacrifice
.
To
this
end
the
Grand
Chancellor
alwayes
reflects
upon
Death
,
in
his
Complement
when
he
is
put
the
first
day
into
possession
of
the
Palace
of
St.
Mark
:
Admonishing
,
That
his
Government
is
not
over
Subjects
,
but
Fellow-Citizens
and
[
†
](A25255-e37090-b)
†
Vt
non
dominationem
,
&
Servos
,
sed
Rectorem
,
&
Cives
cogitaret
.
Ann.
12.
Companions
,
to
be
Commanded
only
by
his
Example
.
That
the
Nobility
have
made
him
Duke
,
not
to
do
as
he
pleases
,
but
to
labour
,
and
charge
himself
with
all
the
Cares
and
Troubles
of
the
State
.
That
his
Dignity
is
but
an
Honourable
Servitude
[
‡
](A25255-e37140-b)
‡
Esse
Nobilem
servitutem
.
Trog
.
,
as
Antigonus
said
formerly
to
his
Son
.
And
that
his
Crown
was
not
a
thing
of
Parade
,
and
Authority
,
but
of
Obligation
to
his
Countrey
,
and
Obedience
to
their
Laws
.
When
the
Doge
is
sick
,
or
absent
,
he
is
represented
by
one
of
the
Council
called
the
Vice-Doge
,
that
the
Council
might
never
be
without
a
Head
.
But
this
Vice-Doge
sits
not
in
the
Ducal
Chair
,
wears
not
the
Bonnet
,
nor
is
treated
with
the
Title
of
Serenissimo
:
yet
Embassadors
directing
their
speech
to
him
in
the
Colledg
,
do
give
him
that
Title
,
but
't
is
interpreted
to
the
Table
.
This
Representative
replies
,
like
the
Duke
,
to
Forreign
Ministers
;
but
puts
not
off
his
Bonnet
,
and
keeps
the
middle-place
when
he
walks
.
The
Grand
Council
in
the
year
1553
made
a
Decree
,
that
in
the
Audience
of
Embassadors
the
Vice-Doge
should
take
his
place
betwixt
the
Dean
of
the
Council
and
the
Embassador
,
who
accordingly
was
removed
from
the
first
place
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Throne
,
to
a
third
;
which
was
an
injury
to
the
Embassadors
,
it
being
clear
that
the
Representative
of
a
Prince
ought
in
Justice
to
pay
them
more
respects
than
the
Prince
himself
.
But
this
Decree
was
rectified
the
next
year
,
gave
the
Embassadors
their
ancient
place
,
and
put
the
Vice-Doge
beneath
them
;
yet
he
was
not
allowed
to
salute
them
with
his
Bonnet
.
The
Councellors
of
the
Seigniory
.
THE
present
Councellors
of
State
in
Venice
,
are
those
who
formerly
were
Tribunes
of
the
Isles
:
and
as
every
Isle
had
then
its
Tribune
to
administer
Justice
,
so
now
the
six
Quarters
of
the
City
[
*
](A25255-e37470-b)
*
Castello
San
Marco
Lana
Regio
.
San-Paolo
.
Santa-Croce
.
Dorso
duro
.
,
called
Contrade
or
Sestieri
,
have
each
their
Councellor
,
who
,
according
to
an
Ordinance
of
Duke
Orie
Malipierre
,
is
to
reside
personally
in
his
Quarter
.
So
that
a
Nobleman
whose
common
Residence
is
in
the
Country
of
St.
Mark
.
cannot
be
chosen
Councellor
of
the
Castle
,
St.
Paul
,
&c.
These
Lords
are
called
Councellors
of
the
Seigniory
,
because
with
the
Doge
they
represent
the
Body
of
the
Commonwealth
.
They
are
called
likewise
Consiglieri
di
Sopra
,
to
distinguish
them
from
the
Consiglieri
d'
Abasso
,
who
Preside
in
the
Quaranty
Criminel
,
in
stead
of
the
Seigniory
which
sate
formerly
there
.
And
here
it
is
to
be
understood
,
that
the
Office
of
Councellor
that
is
annual
,
is
differently
exercised
during
that
time
,
the
Councellors
sitting
only
eight
months
in
the
Colledg
;
the
other
four
,
they
go
down
into
the
Quaranty
Criminel
,
and
Preside
there
:
whereas
,
if
they
begin
in
the
Chamber
,
as
Consiglieri
d'
Abasso
,
they
are
advanc'd
alla
Banca
di
Sopra
,
or
the
Colledg
.
The
Councellors
of
the
Seigniory
have
two
Offices
,
one
publick
,
the
other
private
.
The
last
is
,
to
Consult
with
the
Duke
and
three
Heads
of
the
Quaranty
Criminel
such
matters
as
are
to
be
proposed
in
the
Councils
.
And
this
they
do
in
the
presence
of
a
Secretary
called
alle
Voci
,
who
marks
their
Votes
.
To
open
all
Letters
directed
to
the
Seigniory
,
whether
the
Duke
be
present
or
not
.
To
receive
all
Petitions
Cognoscible
in
the
Grand
Council
;
to
examine
them
among
themselves
,
and
to
tear
them
in
pieces
if
they
do
not
like
them
.
To
grant
Priviledges
and
Exemptions
.
To
appoint
Judges
to
both
Parties
,
when
the
Controversy
is
about
Jurisdiction
:
and
,
in
short
to
resolve
when
the
Council
is
to
be
called
extraordinarily
.
The
first
,
that
is
to
say
,
their
Publick
Office
,
is
to
Preside
in
all
Councils
;
to
dispatch
all
necessary
Orders
(
during
the
Interregnum
)
to
the
Podestats
,
General
of
their
Armies
,
Proveditors
at
Land
or
at
Sea
;
and
,
in
a
word
,
to
all
the
Officers
of
State
.
When
Relations
have
any
Contest
among
them
,
and
desire
extraordinary
Judges
,
't
is
in
the
power
of
the
Duke
and
the
Councellors
of
the
Seigniory
to
appoint
them
;
and
the
said
deputed
Judges
,
by
vertue
of
a
Commission
confirmed
by
the
Grand
Council
,
determine
definitively
.
This
in
Venice
is
called
dellegar
una
Causa
:
but
this
favour
that
prevents
a
great
deal
of
Charge
,
especially
li
Caratti
,
or
Fees
,
is
not
vouchsafed
but
to
Persons
of
principal
Quality
,
and
upon
Causes
of
great
importance
to
the
Publick
,
such
remissions
giving
just
occasion
to
the
Magistrates
to
complain
.
These
Delegates
are
commonly
chosen
out
of
the
Senat
for
the
better
Authority
of
their
Judgment
,
and
are
called
Savii
del
Corpo
del
Senato
.
The
Councellors
both
di
Sapra
and
d'
Abasso
are
always
habited
in
red
,
both
sitting
in
Council
,
and
walking
in
the
Streets
,
under
penalty
of
25
Ducats
of
Gold
for
every
time
they
offend
.
In
Winter
they
wear
a
Scarlet-Robe
with
Ducal-Sleeves
;
and
in
Summer
a
Red
Watered-Camlet
,
with
a
Cloth-bonnet
of
the
same
colour
,
unless
their
Fathers
or
Brothers
be
lately
dead
,
in
which
case
they
are
permitted
to
mourn
for
a
month
,
and
during
the
Holy-week
they
are
in
Black
also
.
It
is
forbidden
to
the
Councellors
,
Heads
of
the
Quaranty
Criminel
,
Sages
of
the
Colledg
,
and
Avogadors
,
to
be
present
at
any
Weddings
,
unless
it
be
of
their
Children
,
Brothers
.
Nephews
,
Unckles
,
Fathers
in
Law
,
&c.
And
this
Law
is
founded
upon
two
Reasons
,
one
is
,
lest
those
Magistrates
should
seem
to
encourage
by
their
presence
the
luxury
of
the
Table
and
Habits
,
which
are
expresly
forbidden
by
the
Laws
.
The
other
is
,
because
these
Lords
having
direction
of
the
principal
Affairs
,
and
the
whole
care
of
the
Government
upon
them
,
the
publick
Service
would
be
retarded
or
neglected
by
such
kind
of
Festivities
,
and
they
hindred
in
their
attendance
at
the
Palace
,
which
might
be
of
dangerous
consequence
.
When
one
of
these
Councellors
time
is
expiring
,
he
swears
his
Successor
(
a
month
before
he
enters
into
his
Charge
)
to
the
observation
of
his
Capitulair
,
which
he
reads
over
to
him
for
his
instruction
in
the
duties
of
his
place
,
shewing
him
that
all
Decrees
revokable
since
five
years
,
or
that
past
only
for
a
certain
time
,
are
of
no
obligation
:
and
if
by
any
impediment
the
new
Councellor
has
not
taken
his
Oath
from
his
Predecessor
,
he
takes
it
before
the
Seigniory
,
in
this
form
.
J.
N.
.....
Councellor
of
Venice
,
of
the
Quarter
of
N.
...
do
swear
and
engage
in
the
presence
of
God
,
that
during
the
time
of
my
Office
,
I
shall
councel
and
advise
sincerely
,
and
without
fraud
,
whatever
I
think
,
for
the
Honour
and
Interest
of
the
Commonwealth
.
That
I
shall
not
be
guilty
of
jugling
or
collusion
,
either
to
revenge
my self
upon
my
Enemies
,
or
advantage
my
Friend
.
That
when-ever
it
shall
please
the
most
Screne
Doge
to
call
me
to
the
Palace
,
I
shall
obey
him
immediately
,
unless
some
lawful
impediment
hinders
!
and
lastly
,
that
I
shall
observe
punctually
and
faithfully
all
the
Articles
contained
in
my
Capitulair
,
which
I
shall
read
,
or
cause
to
be
read
to
me
every
month
.
In
the
Election
of
Councellors
(
who
are
chosen
but
three
at
a
time
)
there
are
two
sort
of
Competitors
;
one
proposed
by
the
Senat
,
the
other
by
the
Mains
Electoral
of
the
Grand
Council
.
The
first
do
commonly
carry
it
against
the
second
,
either
out
of
the
esteem
the
Nobles
have
for
the
choice
of
the
Senat
,
who
do
always
recommend
Persons
of
worth
;
or
else
because
of
the
great
number
of
Senators
,
who
in
the
Balotation
of
the
Grand
Council
do
always
maintain
by
their
suffrages
,
those
whom
they
have
Elected
in
the
Scrutiny
.
The
three
Heads
of
the
Quarantie
Criminel
.
THese
three
Gentlemen
are
present
in
the
Colledg
to
see
what
is
past
,
as
the
three
Councellors
d'Abasso
are
in
the
Quarantie
Criminel
to
observe
what
is
done
in
that
Chamber
.
And
this
Order
is
kept
,
to
keep
the
Colledg
and
Quarantie
within
the
bounds
prescribed
them
by
the
Laws
.
These
Heads
are
in
the
Office
but
two
months
,
during
which
time
they
are
called
Excellence
,
and
are
habited
in
Purple
.
The
Authority
of
the
Councellors
is
much
greater
than
the
Authority
of
these
Heads
.
For
any
one
Councellor
may
propose
any
thing
to
be
debated
by
the
Grand
Council
or
Senat
,
which
the
Heads
of
the
Quarantie
cannot
do
,
but
all
three
together
;
so
that
if
two
of
them
be
disposed
to
present
any
business
to
the
Council
,
and
the
third
dissents
,
it
cannot
be
proposed
.
These
Heads
are
obliged
to
accuse
and
prosecute
the
Avogadoxs
,
if
they
find
them
negligent
in
holding
the
Councellors
of
the
Colledg
to
the
observation
of
their
Capitulair
,
and
the
Decrees
of
the
Grand
Council
.
If
at
the
meeting
of
the
Council
these
three
Heads
be
all
of
them
absent
,
the
business
is
to
be
put
off
till
another
day
;
for
all
the
Deliberations
and
Elections
of
that
day
would
be
void
,
the
Law
requiring
that
nothing
pass
in
the
Grand
Council
,
but
with
the
participation
and
presence
of
one
of
those
Heads
.
When
the
three
Chiefs
of
the
Council
of
Ten
enter
into
the
Colledg
,
the
Heads
of
the
Quarantie
retire
,
by
reason
of
the
Emulation
betwixt
those
two
Criminal
Chambers
.
In
the
Grand
Council
these
three
Counsellors
have
their
place
above
the
Knights
of
the
Golden-Stole
,
upon
another
Bench.
Of
the
Sage-Grans
.
THere
are
six
Sages
called
Grans
,
because
they
manage
the
grand
Affairs
of
the
State
,
of
which
they
are
properly
the
Ministers
,
and
as
so
ought
to
have
more
sagacity
[
*
](A25255-e38950-b)
*
Quos
vulgus
,
propterea
quod
maxime
omnium
sapere
videntur
,
sapientes
appellant
.
Contarin
.
Reip.
Ven.
1.
3.
and
experience
than
the
common
sort
of
the
Nobility
.
Besides
,
these
Sages
being
much
above
those
of
the
Terra-firma
,
or
Sea
,
(
who
together
with
these
do
make
up
the
Colledg
)
are
called
Grans
by
way
of
Excellence
,
and
not
without
reason
.
These
six
Noblemen
do
meet
among
themselves
to
consult
and
prepare
such
things
as
are
to
be
presented
to
the
Senat
,
which
are
delivered
to
the
Senat
when
the
Sages
have
framed
and
digested
them
.
In
this
they
resemble
the
Councellors
called
by
Aristotle
,
Praeconsultores
[
†
](A25255-e39090-b)
†
Quia
praeconsultant
illa
de
quibus
consulendus
est
Senatus
.
.
But
though
they
sit
,
and
consult
promiscuously
together
,
there
is
one
of
them
appointed
every
week
,
and
called
for
that
reason
Savio
di
Settimana
,
who
receives
all
the
Memorials
,
Addresses
and
Requests
presented
to
the
Colledg
,
to
be
carried
to
the
Senat.
'T
is
to
this
Savio
di
Settimana
it
belongs
to
propose
to
his
Colleagues
what
is
to
be
debated
,
and
to
be
determined
afterward
by
the
Senat
:
to
answer
the
Letters
of
Princes
,
and
the
Offices
of
all
Embassadors
and
Forreign
Ministers
,
but
not
of
his
own
head
,
but
according
as
is
resolved
in
the
Pregadi
.
When
an
Embassador
desires
a
favour
for
himself
or
any
of
his
friends
,
he
addresses
to
these
Sages
either
by
his
Secretary
,
or
the
Consul
of
his
Nation
,
without
troubling
himself
to
go
in
Person
,
which
he
never
does
,
but
about
his
Masters
Affairs
;
if
these
Sages
approve
his
demand
,
they
present
it
to
the
Senat
,
who
commonly
encline
much
to
their
opinion
:
but
if
the
Sages
think
it
unreasonable
,
they
excuse
themselves
for
proposing
it
to
the
Senat
,
in
the
best
terms
they
can
.
Thus
they
proceeded
with
the
French
Embassador
in
favour
of
Count
Pirro
Gratiani
Resident
of
Modena
,
who
had
a
Boat
of
Wine
seized
as
it
entred
into
the
Town
.
Though
the
opinion
of
these
Sages
is
of
as
great
weight
in
the
Senat
,
as
the
opinion
of
the
Councellors
of
the
Colledg
is
in
the
Grand
Council
;
yet
't
is
very
lawful
not
only
for
every
Senator
,
but
for
every
Nobleman
present
in
the
Senat
,
to
speak
against
their
advice
;
for
't
is
Reason
,
not
Person
,
that
is
of
Authority
there
.
These
Sages
are
in
Office
but
six
months
,
in
which
time
each
of
them
is
four
times
Savio
di
Settimana
,
the
Law
not
suffering
them
to
hold
it
a
month
together
,
to
moderate
their
Power
by
continual
change
,
which
interrupts
all
the
measures
they
might
take
,
if
the
Office
di
Settimana
was
continued
for
a
month
.
When
their
time
is
expired
,
they
cannot
be
continued
for
the
next
six
months
;
but
after
the
next
six
months
they
may
be
chosen
again
,
and
come
in
by
a
new
Election
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
Nobleman
may
be
a
Sage-Grand
once
every
year
:
yet
that
happens
but
seldom
,
though
Duke
Francis
Donatus
and
John
Pesaro
have
been
Sage-Grans
24
times
.
No
man
can
be
admitted
to
this
Office
till
he
be
compleat
38
years
of
age
,
the
importance
of
that
Charge
,
upon
which
the
whole
Civil
Administration
depends
,
requiring
that
the
Members
be
men
of
more
than
ordinary
accomplishment
,
and
well-vers'd
in
the
Mysteries
of
Government
.
The
Procurators
of
St.
Mark
desire
this
Preferment
with
much
earnestness
,
thereby
adding
Authority
to
their
Dignity
,
which
has
more
of
Title
than
Power
.
Formerly
the
Sage-Grans
managed
and
reported
the
Affairs
of
the
Terra-firma
as
well
as
the
Sages
of
the
Terra-firma
,
but
of
late
that
Order
has
been
changed
,
to
lessen
the
Authority
of
the
first
,
and
to
advance
the
latter
.
The
Ordinary
Embassadors
sent
by
this
State
to
the
Emperor
,
are
always
stiled
Sage-Grans
in
their
Credentials
,
though
perhaps
they
have
not
gone
thorough
that
Office
,
nor
cannot
before
their
return
.
And
this
is
a
distinction
the
Senat
puts
betwixt
their
Embassadors
to
the
Emperor
,
and
their
Embassadors
to
Kings
,
which
Embassadors
have
only
the
Title
of
Sage-Grans
de
Terra-firma
.
The
Sage-Grans
are
not
chosen
like
the
rest
of
the
Magistrates
,
by
the
Grand
Council
,
but
by
the
Pregadi
,
who
elect
three
at
a
time
,
every
three
months
.
To
these
it
belongs
to
convoke
the
Senat
,
as
it
does
to
the
Councellors
of
the
Colledg
to
assemble
the
Grand
Council
.
In
Winter
their
Habit
is
a
Purple-Robe
of
Cloth
:
in
Summer
,
a
Watered-Camlet
of
the
same
colour
,
with
Ducal-sleeves
.
The
Sages
de
Terra
firma
.
THere
are
five
Sages
called
Sages
de
terra
firma
,
created
first
about
the
year
1340
,
after
this
Republick
had
acquir'd
la
Marca
Trevigiana
.
One
of
them
is
call'd
Sanio
alla
Scrittura
;
whose
business
it
is
to
List
Soldiers
,
to
Muster
them
,
and
to
Continue
or
Cashier
them
.
He
is
treated
with
upon
all
Levies
of
Men
:
He
reports
to
his
Colleagues
,
and
with
them
deliberates
what
is
to
be
proposed
to
the
Colledg
:
He
is
Judge
in
Appeal
of
all
Sentences
passed
,
either
within
the
City
of
Venice
,
or
without
,
against
any
Souldier
belonging
to
that
Common-wealth
,
and
determines
definitively
both
Civil
and
Criminal
Matters
relating
to
the
Souldier
.
There
is
another
of
these
Sages
called
Savio
Cassiere
,
who
orders
the
payment
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
all
others
who
have
money
to
receive
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
nothing
is
paid
without
an
Order
signed
by
this
Sage
.
The
three
other
have
neither
Title
nor
Business
peculiar
,
only
they
consult
jointly
with
the
said
two
,
whose
places
they
supply
in
case
of
absence
or
sickness
,
but
with
the
Title
of
Vice-Sage
Cassiere
,
Vice-Sage
Scrittura
:
Their
Office
continues
only
for
six
months
like
the
Sages-Grans
.
In
Winter
they
wear
their
Robe
of
Purple
Cloth
,
and
in
Summer
a
Black
watered-Camlet
,
with
wide
Sleeves
:
They
are
chosen
likewise
by
the
Pregadi
,
but
without
deliberative
voices
,
in
which
they
are
much
inferior
to
the
Sages-Grans
,
and
yet
they
have
the
Title
of
Excellence
given
them
:
The
Sages
des
Orders
.
THere
are
likewise
Five
Sages
commonly
called
Sages
des
Orders
,
who
are
young
Noblemen
of
Principal
Quality
;
admitted
into
the
Colledg
,
not
to
deliberate
for
they
have
no
voices
,
but
to
hear
,
and
adapt
themselves
to
the
Government
by
the
example
of
the
other
Sages
,
whom
they
respect
as
their
Masters
;
and
therefore
when
they
speak
to
the
Colledg
,
they
are
obliged
to
be
standing
and
uncovered
.
'T
is
probable
upon
that
account
they
are
called
Sages
des
Orders
,
because
they
are
to
obey
the
Orders
of
the
Sages
Grans
,
and
Sages
de
Terra
Firma
,
who
have
Power
to
exclude
them
from
their
respective
Assemblies
,
when
any
affair
of
importance
is
before
them
that
requires
their
Ministry
:
Whereas
the
Sages
des
Orders
have
no
priviledg
to
exclude
the
other
Sages
from
their
Consultations
,
nor
to
exclude
them
from
their
Maritime
transactions
which
are
all
under
their
Cognizance
,
and
therefore
they
are
called
most
properly
Sages
de
Mer.
When
present
at
the
Consultations
of
the
Sages
Grans
,
and
Sages
de
Terra
firma
,
they
may
modestly
give
their
advice
;
but
their
advice
not
being
deliberative
,
nor
proposable
to
the
Senat
,
the
Secretary
does
not
enter
it
,
unless
one
of
the
Sages-Grans
or
Terra
firma
approving
their
motion
,
ownes
it
for
his
own
,
and
then
it
is
Registred
in
the
Secretaries
Roll
under
the
name
of
the
said
Sage
,
to
be
Baloted
in
the
Pregadi
;
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Lacedemonians
;
where
the
[
*
](A25255-e40170-b)
*
Lacedemone
quidam
Demosthenes
homo
impurus
Autor
fuit
sententiae
idoneae
:
Ad
quam
repudiandam
proindignitate
Authoris
populus
visus
est
propensior
.
Proinde
Ephori
alterum
ex
senioribus
forte
legere
,
cui
negotium
ejusdem
sententiae
dicendae
demandaverunt
.
Plutar.
Ephori
caused
to
be
pronounced
by
some
person
of
authority
and
desert
,
the
Advice
that
another
Citizen
of
less
quality
proposed
,
when
they
thought
the
proposition
was
for
the
advantage
of
their
State
,
thereby
preventing
the
rejection
of
good
Counsel
upon
prejudice
to
the
Author
.
But
when
Affairs
of
Sea
are
before
them
,
these
Sages
have
deliberative
Voices
,
as
the
other
Sages
have
.
This
Office
was
formerly
one
of
the
highest
and
most
important
in
the
Commonwealth
:
But
since
the
Venetians
extended
in
Lombardy
,
and
began
to
relish
the
delights
of
the
Terra
firma
,
they
neglected
their
Sea-Affairs
so
much
that
the
Sages
de
Mer
,
who
before
were
respected
according
to
the
greatness
of
their
Imployment
,
lost
all
their
Credit
in
a
moment
[
†
](A25255-e40330-b)
†
Re
Maritima
diminuta
,
nostrorumque
studiis
ad
Continentis
Imperium
conversis
,
coepit
hic
Magistratus
in
parvo
precio
haveri
.
Cantar
.
3.
Reipub.
Ven.
:
In
so
much
that
they
put
into
those
Places
only
young
Gentlemen
,
who
having
little
experience
are
received
into
the
Colledg
to
be
indoctrinated
;
and
therefore
they
willingly
give
place
to
the
Sages
de
Terra
firma
,
whose
share
in
the
Government
is
so
great
.
These
Sages
are
chosen
likewise
for
six
Moneths
by
the
Senat
,
in
which
they
have
their
places
during
their
Office
.
Their
Robe
is
Purple
with
streight
Sleeves
.
Though
this
Office
be
of
no
great
Power
,
it
is
mightily
sought
after
by
the
young
Nobility
,
it
being
a
step
to
greater
Preferment
,
if
they
know
how
to
Conduct
:
Otherwise
it
is
a
Rock
upon
which
many
miscarry
that
have
not
that
Aptitude
,
or
Propensity
to
Business
,
for
there
they
are
exposed
to
the
Observation
of
wise
and
penetrating
people
,
who
do
them
good
or
hurt
afterwards
,
according
to
the
Impressions
they
receiv'd
of
them
:
One
Alexander
Contarin
a
Sage
des
Orders
,
would
needs
speak
in
the
Colledg
without
standing
up
,
contrary
to
common
practice
in
that
case
;
desiring
to
see
the
Part
,
or
Law
by
which
standing
was
required
;
But
he
understood
afterwards
to
his
cost
,
the
Obedience
he
ought
to
his
Superiours
.
And
here
let
me
add
by
the
by
,
That
in
Venice
,
as
well
as
antiently
in
Lacedemon
,
there
are
many
Laws
unwritten
,
unless
it
be
in
the
Hearts
and
Memories
of
the
Citizens
,
upon
whom
the
example
of
their
Ancestors
have
more
effect
and
influence
than
all
the
Writings
in
the
World
,
good
Manners
being
much
better
than
good
Laws
[
*
](A25255-e40470-b)
*
Plus
ibi
boni
mores
,
quam
alibi
bonae
Leges
valent
.
Tac.
Ger.
.
Besides
,
it
is
indecency
and
too
much
forwardness
in
young
Men
to
enquire
into
the
Institution
of
their
Laws
[
†
](A25255-e40490-b)
†
Haec
una
inter
caeter
as
praestantissima
Lex
,
ne
juvenum
cuiquam
fas
sit
in
Leges
inquirere
.
Plat.
1.
de
Leg.
,
and
demand
Reasons
for
them
.
And
in
Sparta
this
Curiosity
was
expresly
forbid
,
lest
it
should
be
used
as
a
pretence
to
their
Disobedience
,
Si
quaerere
singulis
liceat
,
pereunte
obsequio
,
etiam
imperium
intercidit
.
Tac.
Hist.
1.
Thus
have
I
shewn
all
the
Magistrates
of
which
the
Colledg
subsists
,
and
I
have
treated
of
them
together
,
for
that
reason
,
without
considering
their
respective
Ranks
in
the
Common-wealth
.
Let
us
now
pass
to
the
Procurators
of
St.
Mark
,
which
is
the
second
Dignity
in
that
State
.
The
Procurators
of
St.
Mark
.
THere
was
antiently
but
one
Procurator
of
St.
Mark
,
called
Procurator
Operis
B.
Marci
,
because
he
had
inspection
over
the
building
of
that
Church
;
and
this
seems
to
support
the
opinion
of
those
who
believe
that
Office
Duke
Peter
Orseole
,
the
first
of
that
name
,
by
reason
he
began
to
rebuild
the
Ducal
Chappel
,
which
had
been
burned
under
Peter
Candien
his
Predecessor
.
Be
it
as
it
Bartelemi
Fiepole
Elected
1049
,
under
Prince
Dominick
Contarin
is
the
first
to
be
found
in
the
Archives
,
where
it
appears
that
there
was
but
one
Procurator
,
till
the
year
1231
;
at
which
time
Philip
Memme
being
sent
Embassador
to
the
Emperor
Baldwin
II.
at
Constantinople
,
Peter
Dandole
was
chosen
,
that
the
City
might
not
be
Vnder
Duke
James
Fiepoli
.
left
without
a
Procurator
:
so
that
at
the
return
of
the
said
Memme
was
the
first
time
two
Procurators
are
mentioned
to
be
together
:
Some
will
have
it
,
that
Duke
Sebastian
Ziani
having
ordered
by
his
Will
,
that
the
Revenue
of
the
Lands
he
left
to
the
Church
of
St.
Mark
should
be
annually
distributed
to
the
Poor
by
the
Procurator
,
it
was
thought
unfit
the
disposition
of
so
much
Money
should
be
intrusted
to
one
man
,
lest
thereby
he
should
insinuate
with
the
people
,
and
use
them
in
some
dangerous
Designe
;
and
therefore
to
prevent
that
inconvenience
,
the
Venetians
had
chosen
another
Procurator
to
see
the
Will
of
Ziani
executed
:
But
it
appears
by
several
Manuscripts
in
the
Library
of
St.
Mark
,
that
under
the
three
Dukes
who
succeeded
after
Sebastian
Ziani
,
there
was
but
one
Procurator
,
and
that
it
was
upon
occasion
of
the
absence
of
Philip
Memme
,
a
second
was
created
,
as
is
mentioned
before
,
The
Riches
of
St.
Mark
being
well
increased
since
that
time
,
the
Councel
chose
in
the
year
1258
,
Mark
Sorance
for
a
third
.
Procurator
,
and
divided
the
Business
and
Advantages
betwixt
them
;
charging
the
First
with
the
Care
and
Government
of
the
Ducal
Church
:
The
Second
with
the
disposal
of
such
Legacies
as
were
left
to
it
by
such
as
lived
on
that
side
the
Grand
Canal
:
And
the
Third
,
with
whatever
was
left
to
it
by
such
as
lived
on
the
other
side
of
the
said
Canal
:
which
two
Persons
were
called
likewise
Commissaries
di
qua
,
e
di
la.
And
in
the
year
1261
,
a
Fourth
Procurator
was
made
in
the
Person
of
James
Molin
who
was
Colleague
to
the
First
,
and
writ
thus
,
Ego
N.
Procurator
Operum
B.
Marci
,
not
Operis
,
for
the
building
was
grown
too
great
and
Magnificent
.
But
the
Republick
finding
this
Dignity
much
sought
after
,
and
that
it
would
furnish
them
with
a
way
of
gratifying
their
Subjects
without
any
Expence
;
In
the
year
1319
they
Created
Nicholas
Tailer
,
and
Marin
Foscarin
a
Fifth
,
and
a
Sixth
Procurator
,
associating
them
with
the
Second
and
Third
,
who
had
no
Colleagues
,
and
giving
them
the
keeping
of
all
their
Charters
and
Records
.
These
Six
Procurators
were
divided
into
three
Chambers
,
called
commonly
Ridotti
di
Supra
,
di
Citra
,
and
di
Vltra
.
In
the
year
1442
,
Three
more
were
made
,
viz.
Lewis
Loredan
,
Paul
Tron
,
and
Francis
Barbarigue
,
assigning
to
the
First
the
Chamber
di
Supra
,
to
the
Second
the
Chamber
di
Citra
,
and
to
the
Third
the
Chamber
di
Vltra
:
so
that
each
Chamber
had
three
Procurators
,
all
of
them
reteining
the
Title
of
Procurators
of
St.
Mark
,
though
only
those
di
Sopra
were
intrusted
with
the
administration
about
the
Ducal-Chappel
.
This
last
Creation
was
attended
with
a
Decree
by
which
the
Grand
Council
ascertain'd
the
Number
of
Procurators
,
and
confined
them
to
Nine
,
declaring
that
no
Person
whatever
should
be
proposed
,
nor
admitted
into
that
Order
,
till
after
the
Death
of
some
one
of
those
Nine
who
were
at
that
time
in
possession
of
the
said
Dignity
.
That
is
to
say
,
James
Trevisan
|
Di
Sopra
,
|
Mark
Mobin
|
Lewis
Loredan
|
Mark
Foscare
|
Di
Citra
.
|
Andrew
Contarin
|
Paul
Tron
|
Stephen
Contarin
|
Di
Vltra
,
|
Paul
Correr
|
Fran.
Barbarigue
|
In
those
dayes
the
Procurators
were
made
only
for
their
Merits
,
but
the
affairs
of
the
Commonwealth
changing
their
Face
afterwards
by
the
War
of
Cambray
which
exhausted
it
,
and
cost
them
Five
Millions
of
Gold
,
the
Council
of
Ten
made
two
Decrees
,
one
of
the
ninth
of
May
,
the
other
of
the
first
of
June
1516
:
by
virtue
of
which
,
Six
Noblemen
,
viz.
Lewis
Pisani
,
George
Eme
,
Franc.
Fossare
,
Laurence
Loredan
,
Lewis
Molin
,
and
Jerome
Justinian
were
for
a
Sum
of
Money
added
to
the
rest
of
the
Procurators
[
*
](A25255-e41890-b)
*
Vnder
Leonard
Loredan
.
.
But
with
condition
that
no
more
should
be
Created
till
the
said
Company
should
be
reduced
to
the
determinate
number
of
Nine
;
from
which
notwithstanding
the
said
Council
thought
fit
to
digress
by
another
Decree
of
the
26
of
March
1522
,
which
Decree
was
presently
followed
by
the
Election
of
Three
other
Procurators
for
their
Money
:
so
that
the
number
of
Extraordinaries
was
equal
to
the
Ordinaries
under
Anthony
Grimani
,
and
under
Andrew
Grimani
who
succeeded
him
,
they
were
increased
to
six
or
seven
more
.
This
exorbitant
number
of
Procurators
was
afterwards
by
the
death
of
several
of
them
reduced
to
Nine
,
whom
the
Council
declared
Procurators
in
Ordinary
,
though
of
the
Nine
Six
were
Extraordinary
.
But
in
the
year
1570
,
the
Republick
being
at
Wars
with
the
Turk
,
was
forced
for
want
of
Money
to
sell
that
Dignity
again
to
Six
[
*
](A25255-e42070-b)
*
Frederic
Contarin
,
Octavian
Grimani
,
Lew.
and
Franc.
Priuli
,
Lew.
Tiepoli
,
and
Alexand.
Bon.
several
Gentlemen
,
which
since
they
have
continued
to
do
in
all
necessities
of
their
State
,
and
particularly
in
their
last
War
in
Candia
,
which
continued
25
years
,
for
never
was
there
seen
so
many
Procurators
as
then
.
During
the
Siege
of
Candia
there
were
no
less
than
Forty
,
some
of
them
being
of
the
New
Nobility
paid
70000
Ducats
for
their
Places
,
whereas
the
Antient
paid
not
above
30000
at
most
:
The
Commonwealth
making
it
a
Maxim
to
favour
the
Antient
Nobility
,
and
to
squeeze
the
New
,
as
having
more
juice
for
the
generality
than
the
other
.
But
of
all
these
Procurators
there
are
only
Nine
in
Ordinary
,
called
by
the
People
Procurators
par
meriti
,
whose
Places
are
filled
up
after
their
Deaths
,
according
to
the
Decree
in
the
year
1572.
For
when
any
of
these
Nine
are
dead
,
the
Bell
called
la
Trottiere
(
designed
only
to
assemble
the
Grand
Council
)
is
rung
,
and
the
Defunct
is
not
Buried
till
his
Successor
be
chosen
;
to
prevent
Disorders
that
may
be
caused
by
multitude
of
Competitors
.
The
new
Procurator
appoints
a
day
for
the
Solemnity
of
his
Entry
,
according
to
antient
Custom
,
and
all
his
Relations
and
Friends
come
home
to
his
House
to
attend
him
,
first
to
the
Church
of
St.
Mark
,
where
he
hears
Mass
,
accompanied
by
the
antient
Procurator
,
who
in
Honour
to
him
,
gives
him
the
Right-hand
that
day
:
He
is
followed
by
the
rest
,
as
also
by
the
Senators
,
and
other
Gentlemen
invited
,
who
march
two
and
two
in
their
Scarlet
Robes
.
Mass
being
done
,
he
swears
upon
the
Evangelists
to
observe
exactly
his
Capitulaire
,
to
promote
with
all
his
power
the
Worship
of
God
,
and
the
Advancement
of
the
Publick
interest
;
after
which
he
enters
into
the
Colledg
,
where
having
saluted
the
Seigniory
three
times
,
he
goes
up
to
the
Councellors
Seat
,
and
places
himself
next
under
the
last
of
the
three
Chiefs
of
the
Quarantie
Criminel
.
The
rest
of
the
Procurators
place
themselves
above
the
Sages-Grans
;
and
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
without
Order
,
as
they
please
themselves
.
There
it
is
he
acknowledges
the
great
Honour
done
him
by
the
State
,
in
whose
name
the
Doge
replies
,
commending
modestly
his
Parts
,
or
his
Services
,
wishing
him
long
enjoyment
of
his
new
Dignity
.
After
this
,
he
receives
the
Keys
of
the
Chamber
designed
for
him
,
which
are
presented
to
him
in
a
Purse
of
Crimson-Velvet
by
one
of
the
Gastaldes
,
or
Farmers
of
the
Company
:
Then
he
takes
another
Oath
upon
an
old
Record
the
Grand
Chancellor
,
holds
in
his
hand
to
that
purpose
,
and
so
departing
from
the
Colledg
,
he
takes
possession
of
his
Charge
.
Formerly
these
Procurators
were
in
so
great
esteem
quite
thorow
Italy
,
that
from
all
parts
they
sent
their
young
Gentlemen
to
Venice
,
to
be
brought
up
in
pusillage
under
them
:
and
several
Princes
and
great
Persons
falling
suddenly
ill
in
their
passage
that
way
,
committed
all
that
was
most
precious
and
valuable
about
them
,
to
their
custody
,
as
Persons
above
all
covetousness
or
deceit
.
So
that
this
Magistrate
was
instituted
partly
to
undertake
the
tuition
of
Orphans
;
to
settle
the
Affairs
of
those
who
had
no
Guardians
;
to
regulate
the
Estates
of
those
who
died
Intestate
,
or
without
Issue
;
to
see
the
Wills
of
other
Persons
performed
;
and
,
in
short
,
to
keep
good
Order
and
Decorum
betwixt
Family
and
Family
.
Upon
this
score
it
was
that
all
the
Procurators
were
excommunicated
by
the
two
Nuntio's
[
*
](A25255-e42560-b)
*
Ardenaro
Largo
&
Falcone
Cesaraei
.
sent
on
purpose
to
Venice
by
Pope
John
XXII
,
in
the
year
1322
,
to
recover
such
Moneys
as
had
been
left
to
the
Apostolick
Chamber
by
certain
Merchants
Trading
into
the
Levant
;
to
the
most
part
of
whose
Wills
,
the
said
Procurators
being
left
Executors
,
they
had
refused
to
pay
the
said
Money
to
the
said
Prelats
,
upon
pretence
that
they
would
keep
it
for
the
Children
,
whose
Fathers
had
never
left
it
to
the
Pope
,
but
in
fear
of
being
damn'd
if
they
restored
not
as
much
as
the
principal
amounted
to
of
all
the
Goods
they
had
carried
of
their
own
into
the
Levant
.
For
the
Monks
and
the
Friers
had
put
it
into
their
heads
when
Trat
.
dell
.
Inquisit.
di
Ven.
di
Paolo
servita
.
they
were
dying
,
without
so
doing
they
were
not
capable
of
Absolution
.
And
if
this
Restitution
should
accrew
to
the
profit
of
the
Pope
,
as
by
a
Bull
of
Clem.
V.
1307
,
it
would
manifestly
redound
to
the
destruction
of
their
Families
,
and
the
ruine
of
the
Venetian
Trade
,
had
not
the
Senat
interposed
for
the
prevention
of
so
great
an
evil
.
These
Procurators
have
the
care
and
direction
of
the
publick
Alms
,
and
can
dispose
of
them
as
they
please
,
either
to
Hospitals
,
Monasteries
unendowed
,
poor
Criminals
,
discharge
of
Debtors
,
or
Redemption
of
such
as
are
Subjects
of
that
Commonwealth
,
and
in
captivity
to
the
Turk
.
So
as
properly
these
Procurators
are
the
common
Fathers
of
all
People
in
distress
.
The
Procurators
are
never
sent
Embassadors
in
Ordinary
;
in
whick
thing
the
Republick
receives
considerable
prejudice
by
the
multitude
of
Procurators
advanced
to
that
Dignity
for
their
Money
,
who
might
otherwise
be
useful
to
their
Country
,
and
appear
with
lustre
in
the
Courts
of
Forreign
Princes
,
were
they
not
adorned
with
a
Robe
that
exempts
them
:
for
the
Senat
wanting
many
times
Persons
that
are
rich
and
powerful
(
like
the
Procurators
)
to
supply
those
Embassies
,
are
constrain'd
to
serve
themselves
with
such
Noblemen
as
being
low
in
their
Fortunes
,
would
ruine
themselves
absolutely
in
the
very
necessary
Expence
,
and
dishonour
their
Character
if
they
should
not
.
They
have
their
Palace
,
as
I
said
before
,
in
the
Place
of
St.
Mark
;
but
because
there
is
room
only
for
six
,
(
their
old
Houses
being
inhabited
only
by
Citizens
)
the
Commonwealth
allows
the
rest
a
Pension
of
60
Sequins
,
till
there
be
a
place
vacant
,
to
which
each
of
them
comes
in
his
turn
,
as
well
the
Procurator
created
for
his
Money
,
as
he
that
is
preferr'd
for
his
merit
,
according
to
the
Order
of
their
reception
.
They
have
likewise
their
Council-Chamber
in
St.
Mark
,
where
they
meet
every
Tuesday
,
Thursday
and
Saturday
.
And
because
the
Library
is
near
those
Chambers
,
they
have
the
direction
thereof
,
and
the
nomination
of
the
Ducal-Chairs
,
as
they
call
them
,
established
for
the
publick
teaching
of
Philosophy
,
Law
,
and
Physick
.
The
first
is
always
supplied
by
a
Nobleman
,
with
a
Pension
of
500
Ducats
;
and
in
my
time
it
was
John
Babtisto
Contarini
a
Senator
.
The
other
two
are
supplied
by
Citizens
of
Venice
,
with
Pensions
likewise
from
the
Publick
.
The
University
of
Padua
is
under
the
direction
of
two
Procurators
,
called
Reformatori
dello
studio
di
Padua
,
and
their
Office
resembles
the
Office
of
the
Provost
of
Sorbon
.
It
belongs
to
these
Reformatori
to
take
notice
of
all
Books
Printed
in
that
State
,
and
to
take
care
they
be
not
exposed
to
sale
,
till
the
Stationers
have
given
such
Copies
as
are
to
be
put
into
the
publick
Libraries
.
The
Dignity
of
Procurator
is
for
life
,
yet
sometimes
the
Senat
presumes
to
degrade
them
:
the
last
Age
furnishes
us
with
two
Examples
,
the
one
in
Anthony
Grimani
,
who
was
restored
afterwards
,
and
created
Doge
:
the
other
two
in
James
Sorance
,
who
was
deprived
of
that
Honour
,
and
banished
into
Istria
.
And
of
late
years
Francis
Morosini
was
in
a
fair
way
of
being
treated
in
that
manner
,
though
the
Grand
Council
had
given
him
the
Robe
with
excessive
testimony
of
the
satisfaction
they
received
in
his
Services
,
creating
in
particular
favour
for
him
,
a
tenth
place
for
the
Procurators
by
Merit
;
which
had
never
been
known
before
.
The
Procurators
are
habited
in
Black
or
Violet
,
with
Ducal-sleeves
,
and
the
Stole
black
:
but
if
they
be
Sages-Grans
,
they
wear
them
of
Purple
.
Upon
their
grand
Ceremonies
,
as
on
the
day
of
their
Entry
,
the
Feast
of
St.
Mark
,
and
some
others
,
they
put
on
a
Robe
of
Crimson-Velvet
,
and
their
Stole
of
Gold
,
if
they
be
Knights
.
Next
to
the
Procurators
are
the
Decemviri
,
called
commonly
the
Council
of
Ten.
Of
the
Council
of
Ten.
THis
dreadful
Council
was
at
first
only
a
Chamber
of
Justice
erected
for
finding
out
the
accomplices
in
the
famous
Conspiracy
of
Bajamont
Fiepole
,
but
not
many
years
after
it
was
continued
and
made
perpetual
to
avoid
the
clamours
of
the
People
,
who
murmured
,
and
were
ready
to
Mutiny
every
time
it
was
renewed
.
In
the
first
age
of
its
establishment
,
its
Authority
extended
not
far
;
for
the
Quarantie
Criminel
which
is
much
ancienter
,
judged
in
all
Criminal
matters
,
and
in
several
other
things
.
But
by
degrees
the
Ten
rendred
themselves
so
considerable
,
that
by
their
address
they
got
the
cognisance
of
all
Crimes
against
the
States
,
as
Seditions
,
ill-Administrations
,
Coining
of
false
Money
,
Assassinations
committed
by
Noblemen
,
Sodomy
,
and
sometimes
of
Heresy
it self
.
Nay
,
they
stretched
their
Authority
so
far
as
to
revoke
and
null
the
Decrees
of
the
Grand
Council
;
and
to
negotiate
Leagues
Offensive
and
Defensive
with
Forreign
Princes
unknown
to
the
Senat
,
which
they
did
upon
certain
Emergencies
,
and
in
a
juncture
of
time
[
*
](A25255-e43520-b)
*
Vbi
facto
magis
quam
consulto
opus
est
.
Tac.
Ann.
1.
properer
for
Execution
than
Deliberation
.
And
in
this
they
resembled
the
Roman
Dictator
,
who
in
time
of
publick
calamity
,
had
all
the
Power
of
the
State
in
his
hand
,
with
Suspension
to
the
Power
of
the
Senat.
Nor
do
we
want
Instances
of
several
Negotiations
undertaken
and
perfected
by
the
Council
of
Ten
,
in
defiance
of
the
whole
Pregadi
.
Witness
de
Rep.
Ven.
Guichardin
.
Hist.
l.
4.
the
Peace
they
concluded
with
Antonio
Soderini
,
and
John
Baptista
Rodolfi
,
Florence
Embassadors
,
who
could
make
no
advance
with
the
Senat
of
Venice
.
And
this
Peace
was
a
Coup
d'Et
at
,
Bajazet
the
Second
declared
War
against
them
not
long
after
;
which
if
the
Florentines
could
have
foreseen
,
or
if
the
Conclusion
had
been
protracted
but
for
some
few
weeks
,
't
is
most
certain
the
Florentines
would
never
have
complied
,
unless
upon
better
Conditions
,
as
knowing
the
Venetians
would
have
been
forced
to
their
own
terms
,
lest
otherwise
they
should
have
been
engaged
in
two
Wars
at
one
time
.
But
at
present
the
Authority
of
the
Ten
is
restrained
to
Criminal
Causes
,
and
as
there
is
no
Court
in
the
World
where
the
Judges
proceed
with
more
severity
against
Persons
accused
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
say
something
of
their
Methods
in
this
place
.
After
the
three
Capi-Dieci
,
who
are
the
monthly
Presidents
,
have
received
the
Depositions
of
the
Witnesses
in
Writing
;
and
have
perfectly
instructed
themselves
in
all
the
circumstances
of
the
Fact
,
they
cause
the
accused
Person
to
be
secured
privately
,
and
examined
by
the
Chief
for
that
Week
;
whose
Answers
are
taken
by
a
Clerk
or
Register
,
and
by
him
communicated
with
his
two
Colleagues
,
and
their
advice
taken
thereupon
;
after
which
,
the
Cause
is
carried
by
them
to
the
Council
,
where
they
all
three
do
manage
the
Accusation
against
the
Malefactor
,
urging
his
Confession
against
him
;
and
this
they
do
,
whilst
the
poor
Criminal
is
not
allowed
to
plead
his
own
Cause
,
nor
to
retain
Counsel
,
nor
to
see
any
of
his
Friends
or
Relations
,
or
so
much
as
to
receive
a
Letter
from
them
.
He
has
only
one
remedy
,
and
that
is
,
one
of
his
Judges
sometimes
,
touched
with
compassion
for
the
Person
accused
,
or
perhaps
convinced
of
his
Innocence
,
will
take
his
Cause
into
his
protection
,
and
defend
it
against
the
Accusers
,
but
though
these
kind
of
good
Offices
happen
now
and
then
,
they
are
seldom
effectual
.
For
this
Council
is
so
inclinable
to
severity
,
the
least
offence
in
matter
of
State
is
unpardonable
,
and
very
appearance
passes
for
a
crime
.
'T
is
said
that
in
Athens
,
Draco
writ
all
his
Laws
in
Blood
;
the
same
may
be
said
as
justly
of
this
Council
,
in
which
Clemency
and
Mercy
are
Virtues
unknown
;
where
jealousy
is
incurable
,
distrust
eternal
;
where
great
reputation
is
dangerous
;
great
services
odious
,
and
commonly
requited
with
either
banishment
,
or
death
.
The
Maxims
of
this
Council
are
these
.
That
not
only
Crimes
against
the
State
are
never
to
be
pardoned
,
but
even
appearances
are
to
be
punished
,
and
that
they
must
proceed
to
punishment
before
they
examine
the
offence
.
That
in
those
things
shadow
is
to
be
taken
for
substance
,
and
possibility
for
matter
of
fact
;
that
humane
Prudence
is
not
to
be
contented
that
things
are
not
yet
hapned
,
but
must
order
things
so
as
they
never
may
happen
;
that
the
Publick
is
to
prevent
what
it
fears
,
at
their
Cost
who
gave
the
apprehension
,
without
expecting
till
the
mischief
occur
,
there
being
no
greater
crime
than
to
be
suspicious
to
ones
Prince
,
and
to
disturb
his
Tranquility
.
That
if
in
other
Affairs
it
be
discretion
to
imagine
the
ill-consequences
less
than
they
will
be
,
in
matters
of
State
,
and
things
relating
to
its
quiet
and
repose
,
't
is
not
only
prudent
but
necessary
to
imagine
them
greater
:
that
injustice
to
private
Persons
is
not
to
be
considered
where
advantage
accrews
to
the
Publick
;
because
,
say
they
,
't
is
impossible
to
Govern
without
injury
to
somebody
.
To
which
we
may
add
another
of
their
Maxims
no
less
pernicious
,
and
that
is
;
That
't
is
wisdom
to
rid
themselves
of
any
body
they
have
disobliged
by
their
wrongful
suspicions
,
lest
his
resentment
puts
him
upon
revenge
,
and
the
fear
of
a
second
injury
tempts
him
to
secure
himself
,
though
by
the
subversion
of
the
Government
.
By
these
Principles
this
Council
is
become
so
odious
to
the
Nobles
,
that
they
have
tried
all
ways
imaginable
to
supplant
them
.
In
the
year
1628
the
Family
of
the
Cornari
and
their
Party
push'd
it
so
far
in
revenge
of
the
Quarrel
of
George
Cornaro
the
then
Duke's
Son
,
who
had
been
proscribed
and
degraded
by
the
Ten
,
that
their
Court
would
have
been
certainly
suppressed
,
had
it
not
been
prevented
by
an
old
Seignior
;
who
in
the
Grand
Council
remonstrated
,
That
the
safety
of
the
State
depended
upon
the
continuation
of
that
Council
,
which
kept
the
Nobility
in
their
duty
,
by
fear
of
Correction
,
and
the
People
in
obedience
by
the
goodness
of
their
Example
.
That
to
suppress
that
Tribunal
,
which
was
the
svpport
of
their
Laws
;
the
knot
of
their
Concord
;
the
foundation
of
their
Equality
;
their
defence
against
Tyranny
;
and
the
true
balance
that
kept
all
Parties
in
a
poise
,
would
be
no
less
than
to
introduce
Confusion
,
Licentiousness
,
and
Impunity
.
That
nothing
rendred
their
Government
more
Excellent
and
Conspicuous
,
than
to
see
their
Nobility
obnoxious
to
the
severest
of
their
Courts
,
and
their
Authority
check'd
by
their
fear
,
whilst
those
in
greater
Power
were
in
greatest
Awe
,
seeing
them
exposed
to
the
rigour
of
the
Laws
as
well
,
if
not
more
,
than
particular
Persons
.
That
those
who
endeavoured
to
abolish
them
,
were
People
who
designed
to
be
Criminal
,
if
they
were
not
so
already
.
That
they
were
to
be
separated
frrm
the
body
of
the
State
,
if
they
could
not
submit
to
a
civil
life
,
or
subject
themselves
to
the
Laws
,
which
put
them
upon
a
happy
necessity
of
doing
well
;
and
,
in
short
,
That
it
would
be
dishonourable
to
suffer
the
clamours
of
a
few
Citizens
to
prevail
for
a
Change
so
much
to
the
prejudice
of
the
State
.
But
however
the
said
Council
is
continued
to
this
day
,
't
is
very
displeasing
to
the
Nobility
;
who
cannot
hear
it
mentioned
without
trembling
.
In
the
year
1670
the
Grand
Council
proceeding
to
the
Election
of
the
Ten
,
(
who
are
renewed
every
year
in
the
Month
of
August
)
all
those
that
were
proposed
,
were
rejected
two
Sundays
together
,
and
in
the
third
there
was
only
Seignior
Angelo
Emo
who
passed
in
the
Balotation
:
nay
the
ill-humour
was
carried
on
so
far
,
that
some
of
the
Electors
named
either
in
contempt
or
despight
,
some
of
the
new
Nobility
,
and
among
the
rest
a
Portugal
called
Fonseca
,
of
Jewish
Extraction
,
knowing
well
those
kind
of
People
would
never
get
their
just
number
of
Voices
.
For
that
Court
,
which
is
as
it
were
the
Parliament
and
la
Fournelle
of
the
Nobles
,
has
been
always
supplied
by
the
worthiest
and
best
qualified
Gentlemen
.
Nevertheless
this
Council
is
it
,
upon
which
depends
the
whole
Oeconomy
of
that
Government
:
this
Council
is
the
Corner-stone
of
the
State
,
not
to
be
stirred
without
destruction
to
the
whole
Fabrick
.
It
is
the
Copy
of
the
famous
Temple
the
Ephori
of
Sparta
erected
to
Fear
,
as
the
only
Deity
,
was
able
to
restrain
men
,
and
keep
them
to
their
duty
:
In
a
word
,
't
is
a
Virgin
full
of
eyes
,
and
all
of
them
incessantly
watching
for
preservation
of
the
common
Liberty
,
insomuch
that
it
is
obvious
when-ever
the
Council
of
Ten
is
dissolved
,
confusion
and
disorder
will
quickly
follow
in
the
State
,
as
hapned
to
the
Commonwealth
of
Sparta
upon
suppression
of
the
Ephori
,
who
,
as
Aristotle
tell
us
,
were
the
very
Nerves
of
that
flourishing
Aristocracy
.
The
Quarantie
Criminel
labours
upon
all
occasion
for
suppression
of
the
Council
of
Ten
,
as
those
who
have
robbed
them
of
their
principal
Authority
;
for
before
the
Creation
of
these
Decemviri
,
't
is
manifest
the
cognisance
of
all
Crimes
belonged
to
that
Chamber
,
and
after
that
dissolution
it
would
return
into
the
former
Channel
.
For
this
reason
Francis
Contarini
one
of
the
Heads
in
the
year
1628
spake
with
such
heat
against
them
,
that
most
of
the
Nobility
cried
out
,
Via
via
li
Dieci
,
away
with
the
Dieci
,
and
others
spared
not
to
salute
them
with
Vaga
in
mal'
hora
quel
Consiglio
de
Dieci
,
li
venga
la
rabbia
.
May
the
Council
of
Ten
never
prosper
:
the
Devil
them
,
and
many
other
imprecations
,
that
shew
well
enough
what
kindness
the
Nobility
had
for
that
Court.
In
effect
,
the
Rigour
of
the
Council
of
Ten
has
been
so
great
,
there
is
scarce
a
Noble
Family
but
produces
instances
of
it
,
and
many
of
them
written
in
Blood
.
And
if
there
be
not
often
seen
Noble
Persons
hanging
by
the
heels
betwixt
the
Pillars
of
St.
Mark
[
*
](A25255-e44470-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
.
,
't
is
not
that
they
are
grown
more
humane
or
compassionate
,
but
they
have
found
out
new
and
more
private
ways
,
that
the
Nobility
may
not
lose
their
Veneration
with
the
People
,
nor
they
think
themselves
governed
by
Profligates
,
as
they
would
do
if
they
should
see
those
objects
too
oft
.
These
ways
are
by
drowning
them
in
the
night
in
the
Canal
Orfano
,
and
others
already
too
well
known
in
the
World
.
These
secret
Executions
are
too
frequent
at
Venice
,
and
if
People
vanish
in
a
moment
,
't
is
by
the
Conjuring
of
the
Council
of
Ten
:
this
is
the
silent
way
they
take
to
prevent
the
Murmurs
of
the
Nobles
,
who
alwayes
judg
amiss
of
the
Decrees
of
the
said
Court
,
from
a
constant
aversion
they
bear
to
their
Jurisdiction
.
This
is
the
way
they
take
to
sweeten
and
cajole
the
Parents
and
Relations
of
the
Defunct
,
as
if
they
did
it
to
prevent
the
infamy
that
would
adhere
to
the
Family
,
if
the
Execution
should
be
publick
:
And
yet
for
all
their
tenderness
,
this
Caution
is
never
used
but
where
the
business
is
doubtful
,
for
if
the
Evidence
be
clear
,
and
the
Person
accused
,
palpably
Guilty
,
no
such
Complement
is
used
;
but
he
runs
through
all
the
formes
of
Justice
,
and
is
attended
to
the
Gibbet
with
all
manner
of
Solemnity
.
There
is
no
Appeal
from
the
Judgment
of
the
Council
of
Ten
,
no
more
than
of
old
from
the
Roman
Decemviri
;
nor
can
their
Arrest
be
modified
,
or
altered
,
but
by
themselves
,
or
their
Successors
:
Only
sometimes
the
Avogadors
might
suspend
the
Execution
,
provided
it
was
not
in
matter
of
State
,
for
in
that
Case
no
suspension
was
endured
.
'T
is
a
dangerous
matter
in
this
Council
to
intercede
for
any
one
questioned
for
practising
against
the
State
,
't
is
no
less
than
to
bring
a
man
into
suspition
,
and
exposing
him
to
the
Malefactors
misfortunes
.
And
therefore
the
Nobility
are
many
times
seen
to
forsake
their
nearest
Relations
upon
those
occasions
,
and
to
Prosecute
them
severely
,
to
clear
themselves
of
being
accomplices
.
Fear
overpowers
their
humanity
[
*
](A25255-e44580-b)
*
Interciderat
sortis
humanae
commercium
,
vis
metus
;
quantumque
sevitia
liceret
,
miseratio
arcebatur
.
Tac.
Ann.
3.
,
and
the
stronger
the
Accusations
are
,
and
the
more
dangerous
the
Condition
of
the
Party
,
the
weaker
is
their
Compassion
,
and
the
fainter
their
Intercession
.
Every
Mans
Tears
,
and
Sighs
are
observed
,
and
't
is
little
less
than
being
Criminal
,
to
bewail
the
Condemnation
of
another
.
All
Magistrates
imployed
abroad
,
as
Generals
,
Proveditors
,
General
at
Sea
,
Podestates
,
Governours
,
and
all
other
Officers
are
responsible
for
their
Conduct
to
this
Council
,
where
all
Complaints
are
received
readily
against
them
.
There
it
is
their
Actions
are
canvased
,
and
controlled
:
There
their
Pride
is
humbled
,
their
Extortion
punished
,
and
their
Misdemeanors
inevitably
chastised
.
There
Generals
of
Armies
are
handled
like
Slaves
,
and
Banishment
,
Imprisonment
,
Degradation
,
and
Death
,
common
Rewards
.
For
if
they
lose
but
an
handful
of
Ground
,
though
they
resisted
never
so
well
,
they
are
sure
to
be
guilty
,
Innocence
being
never
to
be
pleaded
,
where
the
State
has
received
a
loss
.
And
I
remember
I
was
told
by
a
wise
Man
of
that
Countrey
,
that
the
Bragadin
might
as
well
have
been
Flea'd
by
the
Turks
,
after
the
Surrender
of
Famagosta
,
as
by
the
Council
of
Ten
,
who
would
be
sure
to
Hang
him
,
No
man's
Conduct
is
so
exact
and
regular
,
but
these
severe
and
scrutinous
Judges
will
pick
a
hole
in
it
,
though
it
be
but
for
faults
of
omission
:
And
those
Persons
who
escape
out
of
their
clutches
,
and
come
off
with
a
bare
reprimand
,
pass
in
the
world
for
men
of
exemplary
Probity
,
and
incomparable
Wisdom
.
No
mans
Innocence
is
doubted
that
is
acquitted
by
that
bloody
Tribunal
:
where
Parents
have
been
known
to
condemn
their
own
Children
to
Death
;
and
among
the
rest
,
the
Doge
Anthony
Venier
[
*
](A25255-e44700-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
.
,
who
with
great
difficulty
was
prevailed
upon
to
change
the
Sentence
of
Death
that
he
had
given
against
his
Son
,
into
perpetual
Imprisonment
.
Two
of
the
three
Inquisitors
of
State
are
taken
out
of
this
Council
,
and
the
third
out
of
the
Councellors
of
the
Colledg
.
The
Lords
of
this
Council
are
so
absolute
in
their
Power
,
they
can
cause
the
Duke
himself
to
be
drowned
,
or
strangled
without
the
knowledg
of
the
Senat
,
that
is
to
say
,
if
all
Three
of
the
Capi-Dieci
agree
to
the
Execution
;
Otherwise
all
the
Ten
are
to
be
called
.
They
have
Persons
in
pay
,
who
are
obliged
to
keep
a
Register
of
all
the
Words
and
Actions
of
the
considerable
Noblemen
and
Citizens
,
as
was
practised
in
the
time
of
the
Emperor
Tiberius
.
And
so
far
are
they
from
discouraging
Informers
,
that
they
invite
them
by
Rewards
.
Many
times
honest
men
are
treated
at
that
rate
,
who
are
not
sensible
of
their
own
guilt
by
any
thing
but
their
Imprisonment
or
Exile
†
.
So
[
*
](A25255-e44830-b)
*
Reos
fuisse
se
,
tantum
poena
experti
.
Ann.
15.
that
with
them
every
thing
is
to
be
feared
,
every
thing
is
to
be
suspected
:
Silence
,
Discourse
,
Company
,
Solitude
,
even
the
Walls
themselves
.
Congressus
,
Coiloquia
,
notae
,
ignotaeque
aures
vitari
,
etiam
tectum
&
parietes
circumspectantur
.
Ann.
4.
If
any
man
,
speaks
ill
of
the
Government
,
he
is
pack'd
away
in
the
night
,
and
drowned
in
the
Canal
Orfano
.
If
it
be
a
Forreign
Nobleman
,
or
Gentleman
,
he
is
commanded
out
of
the
State
within
24
hours
upon
pain
of
Death
.
This
they
practised
upon
a
French
Officer
for
charging
them
publickly
with
Ingratitude
.
Tiberius
was
of
Opinion
that
People
were
not
to
be
restrained
in
their
Converse
at
the
Table
,
and
moved
the
Senat
upon
several
occasions
,
that
they
would
not
be
severe
in
matter
of
Words
[
*
](A25255-e44930-b)
*
Deprecabatur
tam
praecipites
verborum
poenas
.
ann.
3.
Ne
Convivalium
fabularum
simplicitas
,
in
Crimen
duceretur
,
postulavit
.
Ann.
5.
.
But
in
Venice
(
though
a
Republick
)
they
are
not
so
favourable
to
the
People
;
the
Council
of
Ten
having
stretched
their
Law
against
Treason
,
to
Verbal
Expressions
,
betwixt
which
and
matter
of
Fact
they
make
very
little
difference
.
The
Inquisitors
of
State
have
their
Nocturnal
accesses
to
the
Palace
of
St.
Mark
,
into
which
they
enter
as
they
please
by
private
ways
,
to
which
they
only
have
Keys
;
and
the
Duke
is
more
afraid
to
see
them
,
than
to
be
seen
by
them
:
They
can
pass
if
they
please
to
the
very
Bed
of
the
Duke
;
They
can
enter
his
Closset
,
open
his
Cabinets
,
read
his
Letters
,
and
take
an
Inventory
of
what
they
think
fit
,
whilst
neither
himself
,
nor
any
of
his
family
,
dare
pretend
to
observe
them
:
And
his
Children
,
Brothers
,
and
Nephews
are
excluded
the
Council
of
Ten
,
only
to
give
more
liberty
of
Complaints
and
Information
against
him
.
When
a
Gentleman
is
suspected
,
and
proof
is
wanting
for
his
Condemnation
in
the
usual
formes
,
to
charge
him
with
Treason
,
supplies
all
defects
,
and
stops
the
mouths
of
his
Relations
[
*
](A25255-e45090-b)
*
Majestatis
Crimina
subdebantur
uniculum
&
necessitas
silendi
.
Ann.
3.
.
(
For
Treason
is
always
the
Crime
of
those
that
have
no
other
[
†
](A25255-e45110-b)
†
Majestatis
singulare
&
unicum
Crimen
eorum
qui
Crimine
vacarent
.
Plin.
Pan.
.
)
They
dispatched
the
Senator
Antonio
Foscarini
[
‡
](A25255-e45140-b)
‡
See
the
Remarks
.
,
in
half
a
days
time
,
and
his
Death
was
sooner
known
than
his
Imprisonment
.
A
remarkable
instance
of
the
jealousy
of
Common-wealths
,
where
extraordinary
reputation
,
is
extraordinary
danger
:
For
that
was
all
his
Offence
,
though
he
was
accused
of
Treason
,
which
after
his
Death
was
known
to
be
false
.
They
do
sometimes
make
use
of
a
mans
own
Servants
to
rid
themselves
of
his
Master
;
and
afterwards
to
keep
it
the
more
secret
,
the
Instrument
comes
to
be
drown'd
,
or
stab'd
[
*
](A25255-e45170-b)
*
Malcrumfacinorum
Ministri
quasi
exprobrantis
aspiciuntur
.
Tac.
Ann.
14.
,
whose
presence
would
seem
to
reproach
them
by
what
they
had
done
.
A
fit
recompence
for
a
Treacherous
Servant
.
And
when
an
eminent
Informer
comes
to
be
discover'd
to
the
World
,
they
not
only
use
him
no
farther
,
but
they
Sacrifice
him
presently
to
the
publick
discontent
,
as
Tiberius
did
[
†
](A25255-e45200-b)
†
Scelerum
Ministros
veteres
,
&
praegranes
afflixit
.
Ann.
Piaculares
publici
cdii
victimas
.
Plin.
,
to
shew
that
he
was
the
cause
of
all
their
Injustice
;
by
which
means
they
pacify
the
indignation
of
the
irritated
Families
.
Thus
did
they
proceed
against
Foscarini's
Accusers
,
though
they
decreed
extraordinary
Honours
to
his
Memory
,
as
willingly
consenting
he
should
be
reckoned
among
the
gods
,
whom
they
cannot
endure
among
men
:
Sit
Deus
modo
non
sit
vivus
.
They
have
likewise
another
Maxim
among
them
,
to
connive
at
many
faults
they
might
easily
prevent
,
to
render
them
more
infamous
whom
they
design
to
destroy
.
All
those
who
are
taken
with
Fire-Arms
about
them
,
are
punished
with
Death
by
the
Council
of
Ten
,
without
Mercy
.
In
the
year
1671
,
the
fourth
of
January
,
John
Moccenigue
,
a
Nobleman
,
having
fired
two
Pocket-Pistols
upon
Nicolas
,
and
Sebastian
Foscarini
,
two
other
Noblemen
,
at
that
time
in
a
Lodging
in
the
Opera
of
St.
Saviour
,
was
degraded
of
his
Nobility
,
proscribed
,
and
condemned
to
have
his
Head
chopped
off
betwixt
two
Pillars
of
St.
Mark
,
when-ever
he
should
be
taken
,
the
said
Council
Promising
2000
Ducats
to
those
who
should
should
take
him
alive
,
or
kill
him
within
the
Territory
of
that
Council
of
Ten
against
John
Moccenigue
-
State
,
and
4000
if
he
were
taken
,
or
killed
out
of
the
State
:
Granting
him
moreover
who
should
either
kill
,
or
apprehend
him
,
Pardon
for
any
Nobleman
or
Citizen
that
should
be
Guilty
of
Treason
(
though
it
was
never
done
before
in
Venice
,
where
Crimes
of
that
nature
were
always
unpardonable
)
all
the
Goods
of
the
said
Moccenigue
,
movable
and
immovable
,
present
and
to
come
,
(
not
excepting
his
Fiefs
,
nor
what
was
committed
to
him
in
trust
)
were
Confiscated
:
All
Contracts
passed
by
him
six
Months
before
his
Condemnation
,
were
Cancelled
and
declared
void
;
with
strict
charge
to
the
Avogadors
to
make
exact
Inquisition
according
to
their
Consciences
,
that
the
Goods
of
the
said
Criminal
might
not
be
diverted
nor
imbezled
,
with
prejudice
to
the
Publick
.
Command
was
given
to
the
Commonalty
of
all
Villages
,
Towns
,
and
Cities
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
that
Commonwealth
,
to
sound
the
Toxin
to
take
him
living
or
dead
,
under
penalty
of
the
Gallies
or
Dungeon
to
such
Officers
as
should
be
wanting
in
their
duties
.
Forbidding
likewise
all
Noblemen
,
his
Relations
,
or
Friends
,
to
hold
correspondence
,
or
commerce
with
him
by
Letters
or
Discourse
,
or
to
give
him
any
assistance
either
at
home
or
abroad
,
upon
pain
of
Confiscation
of
their
Estates
.
Moreover
,
all
Offenders
against
this
Decree
,
who
were
not
Noblemen
,
nor
Citizens
of
Venice
,
should
serve
ten
years
together
in
the
Gallies
,
with
Irons
on
their
Legs
;
and
if
they
were
incapable
of
working
,
they
should
lye
as
long
in
the
Dungeon
.
Nay
the
Arrest
went
farther
,
and
declared
,
That
the
said
John
Moccenigue
should
never
be
indemnifyed
,
not
by
discovering
things
of
never
so
great
importance
to
the
State
;
not
by
ingaging
to
bear
Armes
perpetually
in
the
States
service
.
Not
by
promising
to
take
or
kill
any
other
Offender
,
equal
,
or
superiour
to
himself
.
That
he
should
never
obtain
any
favour
,
suspention
,
alteration
,
modification
,
compensation
,
or
other
diminution
of
the
Tenor
of
this
Decree
,
though
Forreign
Princes
should
intercede
with
never
so
much
earnestness
in
his
behalf
.
That
no
General
either
at
Land
or
Sea
,
nor
any
other
Magistrate
whatever
,
vested
with
priviledg
of
Indemnifying
Banished
,
or
Proscribed
persons
,
should
extend
that
Priviledg
to
him
.
That
whoever
should
but
propose
any
thing
in
his
favour
,
should
pay
2000
Ducats
for
his
Offence
,
which
should
be
strictly
exacted
by
the
Councellors
,
and
Avogadors
,
to
be
put
into
the
Coffers
of
the
Council
of
Ten.
And
finally
,
the
said
Malefactor
was
Condemned
to
all
other
Pains
expressed
and
specified
in
any
other
Arrest
whatever
.
By
which
the
Council
of
Ten
designed
to
give
an
eminent
example
of
their
Justice
against
the
Person
of
a
Nobleman
,
who
reckoned
in
his
Family
four
Doges
,
an
infinite
number
of
Procurators
,
Senators
,
and
Generals
of
Armies
,
and
allied
to
all
the
most
considerable
Families
in
Venice
.
Bearing
no
respect
to
his
age
(
which
was
not
above
22
)
:
To
the
Merit
and
Services
of
his
Glorious
Ancestors
:
To
the
Tears
and
Sighs
of
his
Wife
;
To
the
Innocence
of
his
Son
,
at
that
time
hanging
at
the
Breasts
of
his
Mother
;
Nor
even
to
the
Pardon
of
the
Foscarini
themselves
;
the
Elder
of
which
begged
it
generously
of
the
Senat
some
days
before
his
Death
:
and
the
Younger
,
who
was
wounded
letting
the
Prosecution
fall
.
And
to
shew
the
efficacy
and
force
of
these
sort
of
Proclamations
,
it
is
to
be
considered
that
the
said
Moccenigue
having
fled
to
Rome
,
where
he
hoped
to
have
been
Protected
in
the
house
of
the
Venetian
Embassador
Michael
Morosini
his
Father
in
Law
;
that
prudent
Minister
understanding
the
duty
of
his
Charge
,
and
having
been
formerly
of
the
Council
of
Ten
,
would
not
receive
him
into
his
Palace
,
nor
violate
the
publick
Majesty
wherewith
his
Character
Invested
him
.
And
here
I
shall
take
notice
,
that
at
Venice
their
Opera's
,
Comedies
,
and
Gaming-houses
are
inviolable
places
,
Consecrated
(
if
I
may
so
say
)
to
publick
Pleasure
,
insomuch
as
Banished
Persons
and
Criminals
resort
to
them
as
safely
as
to
the
Sanctuaries
of
old
,
the
Council
of
Ten
not
reserving
to
themselves
the
Cognizance
of
such
Offences
as
are
committed
there
,
and
all
to
recommend
their
frankness
to
their
Subjects
,
and
their
hospitality
to
Strangers
,
Coining
of
False
Money
is
an
unpardonable
Offence
,
and
the
rather
because
Italy
is
full
of
little
Princes
,
who
make
use
of
that
way
to
inrich
themselves
to
the
prejudice
of
their
Subjects
,
and
Neighbours
:
But
as
to
Sodomy
,
they
seem
either
willing
to
connive
at
it
,
as
a
thing
rather
contrary
to
good
Manners
,
than
inconsistant
with
the
Government
;
or
else
knowing
the
nature
of
the
Sin
,
and
their
propensity
to
it
,
they
think
it
not
convenient
to
attempt
a
Remedy
,
lest
they
should
discover
their
own
[
*
](A25255-e45840-b)
*
Omittere
potius
praevalida
&
adulta
vitia
,
quam
hoc
assequi
ut
palam
fieret
quibus
flagitiis
impares
essemus
.
Tac.
Ann.
3.
Shame
and
Impotency
,
wherefore
,
when-ever
this
Sin
is
punished
,
't
is
in
the
person
of
some
poor
Creature
,
who
has
neither
Money
nor
Friends
.
This
Council
is
likewise
very
severe
with
Stationers
who
sell
Books
reflecting
upon
the
Government
;
and
when
any
is
found
offending
in
that
kind
,
they
are
at
least
condemned
to
the
Gallies
,
and
their
Estates
Confiscated
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
not
one
of
them
dares
sell
Guichardin's
History
of
the
Geneva
Impression
,
nor
the
Squitirio
della
liberta
Veneta
,
which
proves
the
subjection
of
the
Venetians
to
the
Roman
and
Greek
Emperours
.
The
Ten
do
proceed
likewise
against
such
Ecclesiasticks
as
procure
Bishopricks
,
Abbeys
or
any
other
Benefices
from
Rome
,
by
means
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
their
Countrey
;
and
when
they
have
got
Grants
of
them
,
the
Council
of
Ten
opposes
their
Possession
:
thus
they
served
Charles
Quirini
who
had
obtained
from
Pope
Vrban
VIII
.
the
Bishoprick
of
Zebenigo
in
Dalmatia
,
by
the
mediation
of
Forreign
Embassadors
in
his
Holiness
his
Court.
The
Noblemen
composing
the
Council
of
Ten
,
ought
to
be
of
Ten
several
Families
,
without
any
Kindred
or
Proximity
of
Relation
;
that
there
may
be
no
prejudice
nor
partiality
in
their
Votes
:
For
if
two
or
three
Gentlemen
allied
either
by
Birth
or
Marriage
,
should
be
admitted
into
the
said
Council
,
it
might
be
the
occasion
of
a
thousand
Iujustices
,
whilst
the
corrupting
of
one
Member
would
indanger
the
corruption
of
all
his
Relations
:
Besides
,
three
or
four
Families
might
easier
unite
in
any
enterprize
against
the
State
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Venetians
think
it
not
fit
to
have
more
than
Ten
of
that
Council
,
lest
it
should
render
their
Authority
less
dreadful
to
have
it
divided
among
a
greater
number
of
Persons
:
And
yet
their
Court
consists
commonly
of
seventeen
,
the
Duke
presiding
these
,
and
the
Six
Councellors
of
the
Colledg
assisting
.
Sometimes
there
is
a
Giunta
,
or
accession
of
certain
Senators
,
who
have
equal
suffrage
in
the
said
Council
,
as
the
rest
,
in
which
case
the
Procurators
,
the
Sage-Grans
,
and
the
three
Avogadors
have
right
to
sit
among
them
by
virtue
of
their
Places
,
not
as
Judges
,
but
Assistants
,
without
any
Votes
[
*
](A25255-e46280-b)
*
Jus
suffragii
non
habent
,
etsi
omnibus
negotiis
,
&c.
G.
Contr.
Ven.
Reipub.
Is.
3.
Every
Month
three
Capi-Dieci
are
chosen
by
Lots
;
These
Capi-Dieci
have
Power
to
open
all
Letters
addressed
to
the
Council
,
and
to
report
them
when
they
have
done
:
They
receive
privately
the
Depositions
of
Informers
,
and
give
out
Orders
for
the
seizure
of
the
Person
accused
:
They
visit
the
Prisons
,
examine
what
Prisoners
they
please
,
and
discharge
what
they
think
Innocent
.
They
assemble
the
Council
,
not
only
every
eight
days
according
to
Custom
,
but
as
oft
as
they
think
fit
,
provided
two
of
them
concur
in
it
.
Each
of
these
three
Capi-Dieci
has
his
Week
,
during
which
,
he
that
is
chief
receives
the
Letters
,
Interrogates
parties
,
and
having
communicated
with
his
two
Colleagues
,
concerts
with
them
what
is
to
be
done
:
And
he
that
is
in
Authority
,
is
in
the
Grand
Council
with
the
Avogador
de
Semaine
,
placed
right
over
against
the
Doge
.
In
short
,
the
Dieci
of
Venice
have
the
same
Power
as
the
Ephori
had
in
Sparta
.
The
Dieci
can
Depose
,
Imprison
,
and
Condemn
to
Death
all
the
Magistrates
in
the
City
,
even
the
Duke
himself
:
But
the
Ephori
could
not
judg
either
of
the
Kings
of
Sparta
without
concurrence
of
the
Senat
and
the
other
King
(
for
in
that
State
there
were
always
Two
Contemporary
Kings
[
*
](A25255-e46560-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
.
)
and
if
the
Ephori
had
Power
to
put
all
sorts
of
People
to
Death
without
formal
Process
(
which
gave
[
*
](A25255-e46580-b)
*
Ephoris
licet
indicta
causa
tot
occidere
quot
libitum
est
.
Isocr
.
Ephirorum
imperium
mirum
in
modum
ibi
Tyrannicum
.
l
,
4.
de
leg
.
Plato
occasion
to
call
their
Authority
Tyranical
)
;
The
Council
of
Ten
have
often
made
it
appear
that
they
are
absolute
,
in
Condemning
their
Fellow-Citizens
upon
bare
suspitions
,
yet
in
reality
they
are
more
moderate
than
the
Ephori
.
The
Ephori
had
Cognizance
of
all
affairs
belonging
to
their
Commonwealth
,
and
a
superinspection
upon
the
Conduct
of
all
Persons
who
manage
it
,
and
therefore
they
were
called
Ephori
.
The
Dieci
of
Venice
have
the
same
Power
.
The
Ephori
Council
of
Ten
,
as
a
check
to
the
exorbitance
of
their
Commanders
;
so
that
these
Ten
are
the
defenders
of
the
People
,
as
well
as
the
Ephori
,
though
their
Government
be
not
Popular
.
The
Ephori
had
a
care
and
superintendency
over
their
Sports
,
and
publick
Combats
invented
for
the
exercise
of
their
Youth
;
The
Ten
have
the
ordering
of
publick
Feasts
,
and
solemn
Combats
betwixt
the
Castellans
and
the
Nicolates
;
and
the
direction
of
their
[
*
](A25255-e46860-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
Regates
or
Sea-fights
.
The
Ephori
had
the
disposing
of
the
Publick
Revenue
;
the
Dieci
have
their
Treasury
,
where
a
third
of
the
Publick
Moneys
is
entred
,
with
a
superintendency
of
all
the
Schools
and
Fraternities
of
the
City
,
which
are
taxed
upon
any
publick
necessity
,
as
the
Dieci
think
fit
.
In
a
word
,
the
Dieci
are
annual
like
the
Ephori
,
and
cannot
no
more
than
they
,
be
continued
in
their
Office
;
but
they
may
be
chosen
again
two
years
after
:
And
this
is
so
exactly
observed
,
that
a
Nobleman
who
has
been
but
one
day
in
Office
,
if
the
year
be
out
,
deposits
his
Decemviral
Robe
,
and
is
excluded
the
Council
for
two
years
,
as
much
as
if
he
had
executed
the
Office
his
full
time
.
The
new
Nobility
cannot
pretend
to
this
Charge
,
but
after
long
and
considerable
service
,
for
they
must
be
so
many
intermediate
Offices
,
and
gain
the
friendship
of
the
Ancient
Nobility
,
who
will
otherwise
oppose
their
Elections
:
Besides
,
the
ancient
Nobility
will
not
equal
them
so
soon
by
those
Honours
,
lest
having
great
Estates
generally
,
the
addition
of
such
great
Dignity
should
advance
them
above
them
.
The
Dieci
have
place
,
and
deliberative
Voice
in
the
Senat
,
wearing
a
Purple-Robe
with
Ducal-Sleeves
.
This
Council
in
their
Orders
and
Proclamations
do
assume
the
Title
of
Eccelso
,
to
shew
the
Grandure
and
Puissance
of
their
Dignity
.
Of
the
Quaranties
.
THere
are
Three
Courts
in
Venice
called
Quaranties
,
because
each
of
them
consists
of
Forty
Members
.
The
first
is
the
New
Quarentie-Civil
,
to
which
an
Appeal
lies
in
all
Civil
Causes
,
from
the
Sentence
of
all
Magistrates
abroad
.
The
Second
is
the
old
Quarantie-Civil
,
that
Judges
in
all
Appeals
from
the
inferiour
Magistrates
in
the
City
.
The
Third
is
the
Quarantie-Criminel
,
which
Judges
in
all
Criminal
matters
except
Treason
,
which
belongs
properly
to
the
Council
of
Ten.
These
Three
Courts
are
each
of
them
considerable
,
but
the
last
is
of
greater
reputation
than
the
other
two
,
because
all
its
Members
have
deliberative
Voices
in
the
Senat.
Because
their
Capi
have
place
in
the
Colledg
among
the
Councellors
di
Sopra
,
and
because
it
is
called
the
Serenissimo
Seignoria
,
like
the
Assembly
of
the
Colledg
,
their
three
Councellors
presiding
there
in
the
name
of
the
Seigniory
.
Besides
,
this
Court
is
the
Parliament
of
all
the
Subjects
of
that
State
;
as
the
Council
of
Ten
is
of
the
Nobles
.
Eight
Months
is
the
time
they
remain
in
either
of
these
Quaranties
,
and
the
first
step
being
to
the
New
Quarantie
,
the
next
is
to
the
Old
,
and
the
third
to
the
Criminel
.
The
two
Quaranties-Civil
consist
only
of
the
poorer
Nobility
,
for
the
richer
sort
will
not
have
patience
to
attend
sixteen
Months
to
gain
a
Ducat
by
their
Place
,
and
therefore
they
aspire
to
enter
at
first
into
the
Quarantie-Criminel
,
at
least
into
the
Old
Quarantie
,
one
,
or
perhaps
two
Months
before
it
concludes
,
to
the
end
they
may
pass
presently
to
the
Quarantie-Criminel
,
and
have
Voices
in
the
Pregadi
.
To
each
of
these
Courts
there
being
two
Contradictors
or
Advocates
,
who
undertake
the
Causes
of
the
Defendants
,
and
manage
them
against
the
Avogadors
,
especially
in
Criminal
matters
,
where
all
their
Art
and
Rhetorick
is
shewn
in
the
behalf
of
the
Person
accused
.
And
here
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
inferior
Judges
cannot
be
called
to
the
Old
Quarantie-Civil
,
without
the
advice
and
consent
of
three
Auditori
Vecchi
,
nor
to
the
New
Quarantie-Civil
but
by
permission
of
the
Auditori
Novi
:
For
if
these
Auditors
confirm
the
Sentence
of
the
inferiour
Magistrate
,
the
business
cannot
be
carried
up
into
a
higher
Court
,
without
deposing
a
certain
Sum
of
Money
,
besides
paying
the
Fees
.
There
have
been
admitted
into
the
Senat
forty
of
the
Judges
-
Criminel
,
(
who
are
commonly
Gentlemen
of
the
second
and
third
Form
)
to
balance
the
ancient
Nobility
,
against
whom
they
usually
unite
,
by
reason
of
the
animosity
they
bear
them
.
But
many
times
that
is
an
impediment
to
their
affairs
.
The
Chiefs
of
these
Quaranties
change
every
two
Months
:
It
belongs
to
them
to
appoint
the
time
for
hearing
a
Cause
,
which
they
call
dar
il
pendere
,
or
dar
il
Consiglio
alle
Cause
.
But
in
the
two
Quaranties-Civil
,
Priviledg'd
Causes
are
first
to
be
dispatched
,
and
those
next
who
are
brought
in
by
the
Auditors
in
order
,
according
to
the
Roll.
Those
Causes
are
called
Priviledg'd
which
are
betwixt
Father
and
Son
,
Mother
and
Daughter
,
or
Brother
and
Brother
;
as
also
the
Causes
of
the
Avogadori
,
which
are
called
Cause
Avogadoresche
:
The
Causes
of
Prisoners
,
and
Pupils
under
the
Tutilage
of
the
Procurators
of
St.
Mark
.
'T
is
not
lawful
to
solicit
these
Judges
either
in
Person
,
or
by
Proxy
:
All
that
can
lawfully
be
done
in
the
Quaranties-Civil
,
is
to
Petition
those
Chiefs
to
bring
the
business
to
a
speedy
Hearing
.
But
in
the
Quarantie-Criminel
it
is
lawful
to
employ
all
the
interest
,
and
importunity
of
ones
Friends
.
Let
us
now
pass
to
the
inferior
Magistrates
of
the
City
.
Of
the
three
Avogadors
.
THE
Avogadors
were
instituted
under
Duke
Orie
Malipierre
about
the
year
1180
,
and
are
in
France
called
Avocats
General
,
but
with
this
difference
;
in
France
they
speak
finally
after
the
Counsel
for
the
Plaintiff
has
spoken
;
and
at
Venice
the
Avogadors
speak
first
,
and
open
the
Accusation
[
*
](A25255-e47760-b)
*
Consilio
coacto
magistratus
Advocatorius
accusatoris
vice
fungitur
.
G.
Contarin
.
Ven.
Reip.
l.
3.
,
after
which
the
Counsel
for
the
Defendant
replies
.
The
principal
duty
of
an
Avogador
is
to
see
the
Laws
observed
,
and
to
proceed
rigorously
against
those
who
transgress
them
;
as
also
to
oppose
the
Deliberations
of
all
the
other
Magistrates
.
In
which
they
resemble
the
ancient
Tribunes
of
the
People
in
Rome
,
who
,
as
Aulus
Gellius
reports
[
†
](A25255-e47840-b)
†
Tribuni
pl.
antiquitus
creati
videntur
,
non
juri
dicundo
,
nec
causis
,
querelisque
de
absentibus
noscendis
,
sed
intercessionibus
faciendis
.
C.
12.
l.
13.
,
had
not
the
power
of
Judging
,
but
of
interposing
their
Authority
in
defence
of
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
the
People
against
the
Authority
of
the
Magistrates
,
not
excepting
even
the
Dictators
.
Gaspar
Contarin
tells
us
they
may
be
called
Tribunes
of
the
Law
,
because
they
are
the
Conservators
of
that
,
as
the
Roman
Tribunes
were
of
the
Liberties
of
the
People
.
The
difference
betwixt
the
Tribunes
and
the
Avogadors
is
this
,
that
the
Tribunes
were
Creatures
only
of
the
People
;
the
Avogadors
of
the
Commonwealth
in
general
,
and
are
therefore
called
Avogadori
di
Commune
[
*
](A25255-e47960-b)
*
Advocatores
Communis
dicuntur
,
quasi
omnium
advocati
,
&
Intercessores
.
Contarin
.
Ven.
Reip.
l.
3.
.
They
remove
all
Process
whether
they
please
,
those
which
are
of
no
great
consequence
,
to
the
Quarantie
Criminel
;
others
to
the
Senat
or
Grand
Council
,
according
to
the
quality
of
the
Cause
.
The
Quarantie
Criminel
cannot
refuse
them
when
they
desire
to
be
heard
,
by
reason
of
a
peculiar
Priviledg
;
and
therefore
when
an
Avogador
presses
,
all
other
business
must
be
laid
aside
.
Sometimes
they
carry
their
Civil
Affairs
before
the
Colledg
,
as
when
Controversy
is
about
Fiefs
,
or
Lands
depending
upon
any
Manor
,
which
they
would
reunite
to
the
Demeasns
,
as
it
hapned
in
the
year
1670
about
Lands
which
the
Avogadors
of
Brescia
alledged
belonged
in
Propriety
to
them
.
In
all
Debates
and
Deliberations
either
of
the
Grand
Council
or
Senat
,
it
is
necessary
at
least
one
Avogador
be
present
;
if
not
,
their
Resolutions
are
void
,
and
of
none
effect
.
The
good
or
ill
Administration
of
Justice
depends
upon
these
Avogadors
,
it
being
their
work
to
frame
and
prepare
all
Processes
brought
into
Court
,
and
if
they
be
ill
men
,
as
happens
too
oft
,
't
is
in
their
power
to
do
a
great
deal
of
mischief
.
There
are
always
grave
and
austere
men
chosen
into
these
Offices
,
to
give
the
People
greater
awe
and
veneration
for
the
Laws
,
and
to
oblige
them
to
greater
severity
,
the
Law
gives
these
Avogadors
a
considerable
share
in
all
Confiscations
.
One
Theodore
Balbi
,
who
had
narrowly
escaped
the
Accusations
of
his
enemies
in
the
Council
of
Ten
,
was
made
an
Avogador
not
long
after
his
discharge
,
meerly
out
of
an
opinion
that
he
would
use
the
same
severity
towards
other
People
,
that
he
had
experimented
himself
;
and
he
answered
their
expectation
.
When
the
Quarantie-Criminel
judges
a
Person
,
the
Avogador
who
brings
in
the
Process
has
no
deliberative
Voice
,
in
respect
that
he
is
the
Accuser
;
but
he
has
power
to
propose
the
ridgest
punishment
he
pleases
,
after
which
,
the
three
Presidents
of
the
Assembly
propose
another
more
moderate
,
and
both
opinions
being
put
to
the
Balot
,
plurality
of
Voices
carry
it
.
When
the
Grand
Council
makes
any
new
Order
that
the
Avogadors
judg
prejudicial
to
the
Publick
,
or
any
ways
incompatible
with
the
Laws
of
the
State
;
they
can
hinder
the
Registring
and
publication
of
it
till
it
be
more
deliberately
debated
in
another
Assembly
,
like
the
Roman
Tribunes
,
who
could
stop
the
Decrees
of
all
other
Magistrates
;
and
this
is
called
in
Venice
,
Intromittero
,
answering
to
Intercederi
in
Latin
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
Withstand
,
or
to
Oppose
,
in
English
[
*
](A25255-e48330-b)
*
Erat
intercedere
id
quod
vulgo
dicimus
se
opponere
.
N.
Gr.
Com.
Rom.
l.
1.
Upon
this
Consideration
it
was
that
Don
Innego
de
Gardenas
,
Embassador
in
Ordinary
at
Venice
from
the
Court
of
Spain
,
endeavoured
at
the
time
of
the
Jurisdiction
to
have
been
made
Avogador
,
though
but
for
two
hours
,
promising
(
without
farther
explaining
himself
)
that
in
time
he
would
accommodate
the
difference
betwixt
his
Holiness
and
that
Common-wealth
;
which
,
in
my
judgment
,
he
proposed
only
They
have
Power
likewise
to
hinder
their
Possession
of
those
places
,
or
the
Execution
of
them
,
if
in
,
till
they
purge
themselves
of
the
Accusations
against
them
.
Thus
the
Avogador
Corrare
would
have
suspended
the
Vest
of
the
Procuratorship
from
Francis
Morosini
,
who
had
been
in
possession
of
the
said
Dignity
14
months
,
which
doubtless
would
have
had
its
effect
,
had
not
Corrare
abandoned
his
Accusation
.
'T
is
the
Office
of
the
Avogadors
to
exact
and
receive
all
Fines
and
Mulcts
charged
upon
any
Magistrate
for
transgressing
the
Laws
:
and
out
of
every
Fine
they
have
a
certain
allowance
,
which
with
their
other
Fees
,
and
ordinary
Assignments
upon
confiscated
Goods
,
amounts
,
and
makes
their
Revenue
very
considerable
.
Being
Guardians
of
the
Laws
,
they
are
obliged
at
certain
times
to
read
in
the
Grand
Council
the
ancient
Laws
,
to
rub
up
the
memory
of
the
Noblemen
,
and
keep
them
to
a
stricter
observation
of
them
.
For
good
Laws
are
not
sufficient
,
without
good
Men
to
assert
them
,
and
see
them
put
in
execution
[
*
](A25255-e48560-b)
*
Non
satis
visum
est
bonas
leges
habere
,
nisi
Custodes
earum
diligentissimos
Cives
Creassent
quos
Graeci
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
appellant
.
And
as
the
Nomophylaces
of
the
Athenians
kept
the
Register
of
their
publick
Deliberations
,
to
which
they
had
recourse
,
when
it
was
in
question
what
was
to
be
done
,
or
what
had
been
formerly
done
in
that
case
:
in
like
manner
the
Venetian
Avogadors
keep
the
Originals
of
all
Orders
of
the
Grand
Council
,
and
all
the
Decrees
of
the
Senat
,
as
also
a
Register
of
all
Noble
Families
,
in
which
they
set
down
daily
the
Birth
,
Estate
,
Name
,
and
Surname
of
every
Gentleman
and
Gentlewoman
,
that
no
false
Nobility
might
be
foisted
in
among
the
true
;
which
would
be
easily
discerned
by
comparing
their
Notes
with
those
who
present
themselves
for
Entrance
into
the
Council
,
when
their
age
requires
.
Their
Authority
formerly
was
much
greater
,
for
they
had
the
management
of
all
sorts
of
Affairs
:
but
since
the
Power
of
the
Council
of
Ten
has
been
established
,
the
Power
of
the
Avogadors
has
been
lessened
:
and
yet
they
can
suspend
the
Decrees
of
the
Grand
Council
,
by
producing
new
matter
in
favour
of
the
Criminal
,
unless
his
Crime
be
against
the
Government
,
for
in
that
Case
there
is
no
suspension
.
It
is
always
one
of
these
Avogadors
who
pronounces
Sentence
in
that
Court
against
the
Persons
condemned
.
They
are
Elected
by
the
Senat
,
and
Grand
Council
;
the
first
proposes
,
and
the
second
almost
constantly
accepts
,
but
they
may
reject
if
they
please
:
yet
that
falls
out
but
seldom
,
by
reason
of
the
respect
is
born
to
the
Senat
,
whose
Judgment
is
reckoned
as
their
Touchstone
for
Vertue
and
Esteem
.
During
the
life
of
the
Doge
,
neither
his
Children
nor
Brothers
can
be
Avogadors
,
lest
they
should
encline
more
to
him
than
the
Commonwealth
,
and
relax
something
of
the
severity
of
the
Laws
,
in
favour
to
him
.
The
Avogadors
are
habited
like
the
three
Capi-Dieci
in
Purple-Robes
with
Ducal-Sleeves
,
and
the
Red-Bonnet
in
Winter
:
but
in
Summer
their
Robe
is
of
Black
Watered-Camlet
,
with
a
Bonnet
of
the
same
.
Every
Grand
Council-day
they
are
clothed
in
Scarlet
;
and
their
Office
continues
for
16
months
.
The
two
Censors
.
THE
Jurisdiction
of
the
Censors
extends
principally
to
the
Manners
of
particular
Persons
:
to
the
Designs
and
Contrivances
of
the
Nobles
in
the
Broglio
to
obtain
Preferment
;
to
the
Condemnation
or
Fining
of
those
who
violate
the
Statutes
of
the
Grand
Council
.
To
the
payment
of
Wages
;
the
pilfering
of
Servants
;
and
lastly
,
to
the
correction
of
the
Gondoliers
when
they
stop
up
the
passage
upon
the
Canal
,
towards
the
Palace
of
St.
Mark
,
for
which
offence
they
have
many
times
given
them
the
Estrapade
in
some
publick
place
.
When
a
Malefactor
is
interrogated
by
order
of
the
Quarantie
Criminel
,
one
of
these
Censors
,
one
of
the
Judges
of
the
Night
al
Criminal
are
present
,
but
always
with
the
Avogador
who
brings
in
the
Process
,
and
these
three
Noblemen
assembled
,
are
called
Il
Colleggietto
Criminale
.
These
Censors
are
16
months
in
Office
,
during
which
time
they
have
deliberative
Voices
in
the
Pregadi
,
and
are
habited
in
Purple-Cloth
with
Ducal-Sleeves
in
Winter
,
and
in
Summer
with
black
Watered-Camlet
,
and
Chaperons
of
the
same
.
The
three
Syndics
.
THis
Magistrate
has
Authority
over
all
the
inferior
Justices
of
St.
Mark
,
and
the
Rialte
,
with
power
to
revise
their
Acts
,
and
vacate
their
Decrees
:
He
punishes
the
Notaries
,
Proctors
,
Serjeants
,
and
Copistes
or
Clerks
,
who
exact
more
than
is
required
by
the
Tax
.
But
this
is
not
over-strictly
observed
,
for
the
Syndics
do
many
times
dissemble
and
connive
,
in
consideration
of
the
profit
accrewing
thereby
.
But
as
the
Syndics
can
null
or
reform
the
Sentences
delle
Corti
di
San-Marco
e
Rialto
,
so
the
Avogadors
can
correct
or
vacate
the
Decrees
of
the
Syndics
,
and
when
they
have
done
,
carry
the
business
before
one
of
the
Quaranties
,
or
the
Colledg
of
XX
Sages
,
according
to
the
quality
of
the
Cause
.
There
are
three
Syndics
in
Extraordinary
,
to
ease
the
other
,
and
supply
their
places
when
any
of
them
are
absent
.
The
six
Seigniors
Criminal
de
Nuit
.
THese
Gentlemen
have
the
Cognizance
of
all
Thefts
and
Robberies
by
night
.
Receivers
of
stollen
Goods
;
Incendiaries
,
such
as
have
two
Wives
,
Ravishers
of
Women
,
and
Jews
taken
lying
with
Christian
Women
,
fall
under
their
Jurisdiction
;
the
Jews
are
many
times
condemned
to
death
for
that
Crime
,
and
if
their
Sentence
be
confirmed
by
the
Magistrate
dell'
Proprio
,
(
who
notwithstanding
is
but
a
Civil
Officer
)
there
lies
no
appeal
,
otherwise
't
is
removable
to
one
of
the
Quaranties-Civil
.
These
Lords
Criminal
of
the
Night
were
instituted
at
first
but
two
by
Duke
Marin
Morosini
,
one
of
them
with
Jurisdiction
beyond
the
Rialto
,
and
another
on
the
other
side
:
but
in
the
Dogeship
of
Renier
Zen
his
successor
,
the
Grand
Council
added
four
more
to
them
.
Their
Office
is
like
the
Office
of
the
Chevalier
du
Guet
among
the
Romans
.
They
are
annual
,
and
their
Fee
a
Ducat
every
morning
they
sit
,
and
half
a
Ducat
every
Afternoon
.
The
six
Lords-Civil
of
the
Night
.
THey
are
Judges
in
certain
Nocturnal
Affairs
that
are
not
altogether
Criminal
,
as
also
in
cheats
and
frauds
betwixt
private
persons
;
they
lay
the
Damages
,
appoint
the
Costs
,
and
execute
the
Sentences
of
the
Magistrate
called
al
Foristerio
,
for
regulating
and
letting
of
Houses
.
They
were
instituted
under
Duke
Peter
Lando
with
the
Auditori
Novissimi
,
and
created
for
the
ease
of
the
said
Auditori
,
who
had
too
much
business
upon
their
hands
;
their
judgment
goes
no
higher
than
fifty
Ducats
.
The
three
Proveditors
du
Commun
.
THE
Office
of
this
Magistrate
(
not
unlike
the
Aedils
in
Rome
)
is
to
keep
up
the
neatness
and
uniformity
of
the
City
;
to
see
the
Pavements
and
Bridges
kept
in
repair
:
to
look
to
the
Ships
,
and
see
they
be
not
over-laden
:
to
preserve
the
Priviledges
of
the
Citizens
;
to
set
a
Plate
upon
new-Printed
Books
;
to
inspect
the
several
Companies
of
Artists
;
and
the
Gondoliers
.
They
have
Vote
in
the
Pregadi
,
and
continue
in
Office
sixteen
months
.
The
three
Proveditori
alle
Ragione
Vecchie
.
THeir
Office
is
in
the
name
of
the
Senat
to
send
the
accustomed
Presents
to
Princes
,
Embassadors
,
or
other
great
Lords
as
come
to
Venice
,
and
to
keep
an
account
of
all
those
kind
of
expences
.
They
are
Judges
of
all
damage
done
to
the
Demeasns
of
the
Seigniory
without
the
Town
,
with
Power
to
inspect
the
Accounts
of
the
Proveditors
all
Biave
.
This
Magistrate
resembles
the
Questors
in
Rome
,
who
had
the
care
of
lodging
such
Princes
and
Embassadors
as
came
suddenly
to
Town
,
and
to
furnish
them
with
necessary
conveniences
in
the
Name
of
the
Publick
:
they
continue
likewise
16
months
,
and
have
voice
in
the
Pregadi
.
There
are
also
three
Proveditori
alle
Ragione
nuove
,
young
Gentlemen
appointed
to
look
to
the
payment
of
such
as
are
concerned
in
the
Publick
Forms
,
and
to
seize
their
Estates
upon
any
defect
.
It
belongs
to
them
likewise
to
cause
to
be
coined
several
little
pieces
of
Silver
called
Oselle
,
which
pieces
the
Doge
presents
to
all
the
Noblemen
of
the
Grand
Council
,
in
lieu
of
certain
River-fowl
which
were
sent
them
formerly
to
their
Houses
,
from
whence
the
Medals
are
called
Oselle
.
The
four
Proveditori
alla
Giustitia
Vecchia
.
THeir
Office
is
to
judg
in
cases
of
false
weights
or
measures
,
and
they
commonly
punish
those
Offenders
severely
.
They
set
the
prises
upon
Fruit
,
and
Sea-fish
,
which
the
Fishermen
are
obliged
to
sell
standing
,
with
their
Hats
in
their
hands
,
by
that
inconvenience
to
humble
them
,
and
take
from
them
the
confidence
of
bartering
too
sawcily
with
the
Citizens
.
All
Mechannicks
are
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
these
Proveditors
,
so
that
if
a
Citizen
has
any
controversy
with
an
Artificer
,
it
belongs
to
these
Proveditors
to
decide
it
.
These
kind
of
Tradesmen
cannot
change
their
Signs
for
their
Shops
,
but
with
permission
from
them
;
nor
take
an
Apprentice
or
other
Person
to
work
,
without
acquainting
them
with
the
Conditions
,
which
they
cause
to
be
entred
into
a
Register
,
otherwise
their
Contracts
are
void
.
There
are
three
other
Proveditors
called
della
Giustitia
Nuova
,
whose
Authority
is
over
Inns
and
Cabaritts
;
to
prevent
selling
of
sophisticated
Wines
.
They
take
care
likewise
that
Taxes
be
well
paid
,
and
they
continue
16
months
in
their
Office
.
The
three
Sopra
Proveditorialle
Biave
.
THese
Seigniors
like
the
Aediles
Coreris
instituted
by
Julius
Caesar
,
have
care
of
providing
the
City
with
Corn
and
all
sorts
of
Grain
,
that
by
keeping
the
People
in
plenty
,
they
might
keep
them
obedient
and
well-affected
to
the
Government
:
upon
apprehension
of
Famine
,
these
Officers
advise
with
the
Doge
and
Sages
of
the
Colledg
how
they
may
supply
themselves
from
the
Neighbouring
Provinces
,
and
to
this
purpose
they
contract
with
certain
wealthy
Merchants
who
engage
to
bring
them
in
,
and
deliver
them
at
Venice
the
quantity
agreed
for
,
at
a
precise
day
upon
certain
Conditions
,
which
are
always
made
good
by
the
Seigniory
,
and
if
the
Merchant
fails
,
he
is
condemned
in
a
considerable
penalty
.
There
are
subservient
to
these
Magistrates
three
other
Nobles
called
Proveditori
alle
Biave
who
do
the
same
,
and
two
Seigniori
al
Formento
,
who
visit
the
publick
Magazins
;
see
them
filled
up
again
every
year
,
and
when
any
thing
wasts
,
or
grows
unfit
to
keep
them
,
they
see
it
sold
,
and
other
bought
in
its
place
,
by
which
means
they
are
continually
full
.
The
four
Sopra
Proveditori
del
Sal.
THese
Officers
see
the
Salt
brought
from
the
Publick
Salt-houses
,
into
the
Granaries
of
the
City
,
where
't
is
disposed
and
sold
by
their
direction
;
they
have
Power
to
punish
such
as
imbezle
it
,
or
sell
it
without
permission
.
This
Office
is
of
considerable
profit
,
but
it
lasts
but
ten
Months
.
The
Senat
Creates
sometimes
three
Revisori
al
Sal
,
to
look
into
the
abuses
committed
in
the
Gabelle
,
after
which
,
their
Office
ceases
.
The
three
Sopra
Proveditori
alla
Sanita
.
'T
IS
their
Office
to
see
that
nothing
contagious
be
brought
into
the
City
,
and
that
nothing
putrified
or
stinking
be
sold
in
the
Market
.
'T
is
their
Office
to
send
out
of
the
Town
all
such
as
are
ill
of
any
Pestilential
Disease
;
to
hinder
any
Persons
,
or
Commodities
from
Landing
till
they
know
from
whence
they
come
,
and
the
Captain
of
the
Ship
produces
a
formal
Certificate
from
the
Magistrates
of
the
place
where
he
Laded
.
Otherwise
they
are
sent
three
miles
off
from
Venice
to
the
Lazant
to
make
their
Quarantine
.
And
these
Proveditori
are
assisisted
with
three
more
of
the
same
Name
.
There
is
no
Town
in
the
World
where
they
are
more
careful
of
their
health
than
this
:
and
not
without
reason
,
for
indeed
the
Plague
has
raged
strangely
among
them
,
and
continues
commonly
a
long
time
because
of
the
streightness
of
the
Streets
,
and
driness
of
a
great
part
of
their
Canals
,
in
Summer
,
which
sends
forth
most
unfufferable
stinks
:
and
therefore
there
are
two
Offices
created
expresly
for
the
Water
,
the
one
called
Savii
alla
Acque
,
consisting
of
Senators
or
Procurators
;
the
other
,
Esecutori
alle
Acque
,
composed
of
three
young
Noblemen
,
whose
business
is
to
see
the
Regulations
and
Orders
of
the
first
duly
executed
;
both
of
them
have
Power
to
punish
such
as
cast
any
nastiness
into
the
Canals
,
which
the
Laws
require
to
be
cleansed
every
year
to
prevent
their
filling
up
.
But
the
constant
cleansing
them
according
to
that
Law
,
having
been
neglected
during
the
War
in
Candia
,
produce
great
Inconvenience
in
many
places
,
not
only
for
stinks
,
but
by
making
the
passage
difficult
by
the
heaps
of
Mud
and
Sand
;
insomuch
that
to
clear
their
Canals
and
their
Ponds
,
the
Undertakers
have
asked
no
less
than
two
Millions
,
whereas
had
it
been
taken
in
time
,
it
could
not
have
cost
above
100000
Crowns
.
The
three
Sopra
Proveditorialle
Pompe
.
THis
Officer
in
Venice
,
is
the
same
the
Gineconomo
were
in
Athens
;
The
Harmosins
in
Sparta
;
and
the
Censors
in
Rome
.
For
like
theirs
,
it
is
the
business
of
these
to
reform
extravagance
both
in
Cloaths
and
Diet
,
which
in
the
judgement
of
Seneca
is
the
sign
of
a
declining
State
[
*
](A25255-e50900-b)
*
Conviviorum
luxuria
,
&
vestium
,
egrae
Civitatis
indicia
sunt
.
Ep.
115.
.
And
indeed
Feasting
is
so
rare
a
thing
in
Venice
(
where
the
Nobility
live
generally
sordidly
)
that
were
it
not
for
some
Persons
who
have
brought
from
their
Embassies
abroad
,
a
neater
way
of
eating
,
the
Proveditori
alle
Pompe
would
not
have
much
trouble
to
bring
them
to
Obedience
:
so
as
they
might
omit
their
frequently
reiterated
Proclamations
against
eating
of
Flesh
and
Fish
at
the
same
Meal
,
seeing
most
of
the
Nobility
content
themselves
with
Pilchards
,
and
Musles
,
and
such
cheap
stuff
,
so
that
the
Scandal
of
an
Ichliophagos
would
agree
with
them
more
properly
than
with
the
Greeks
,
who
eat
Fish
for
Luxury
,
whereas
the
Venetian
does
it
for
Nearness
.
The
outward
Robe
of
the
Nobility
(
which
is
commonly
a
Cloath-Vest
,
with
a
Bonnet
of
the
same
)
has
no
difference
,
nor
does
at
all
distinguish
the
the
poverty
and
richness
of
the
Wearer
,
unless
it
be
by
the
neatness
of
the
making
up
;
for
their
Robes
are
to
be
all
of
a
certain
Cloath
made
at
Padua
,
and
if
any
of
them
be
so
hardy
as
to
make
it
of
Spanish
,
English
,
or
Dutch
Cloth
,
they
must
pay
dear
for
the
fashion
.
But
the
young
Noblemen
that
are
rich
,
distinguish
themselves
usually
by
their
under-Garments
,
which
is
for
the
most
part
of
some
rich
flowered
Silk
,
trim'd
very
thick
with
broad
Lace
.
Sometimes
their
Doublet
is
of
Cloth
of
Gold
or
Silver
,
which
they
shew
at
the
opening
of
their
Gowns
.
And
when
they
go
upon
the
Water
,
they
pull
off
their
Gowns
on
purpose
:
an
abuse
that
is
suffered
by
the
Magistrate
des
Pompes
,
as
not
knowing
whether
his
Authority
would
be
able
to
remedy
it
[
*
](A25255-e51110-b)
*
Indecorum
est
attrectare
quod
non
obtineretur
.
Tac.
Ann.
3.
,
any
more
than
several
other
fashions
which
Licentiousness
and
Ambition
have
introduced
among
the
Women
:
which
diverted
Lycurgus
from
making
Laws
against
the
extravagance
of
the
Spartan
Ladies
.
So
that
these
Seigniors
chose
rather
to
let
those
inconveniences
rest
,
than
to
make
new
Laws
against
them
,
which
being
despised
as
the
former
,
would
serve
only
to
give
more
Head
and
Authority
to
their
Luxury
,
and
load
the
Reformers
with
the
displeasure
of
the
most
Illustrious
Families
[
†
](A25255-e51160-b)
†
Tot
leges
contemptu
abolitae
sccuriorem
luxum
fecere
.
ibid.
.
For
in
Venice
there
are
People
of
that
Roman
Tribunes
opinion
,
who
cried
,
Quid
opus
Libertate
,
si
voluntibus
luxu
perire
,
non
licet
?
To
what
purpose
is
Liberty
,
if
those
who
have
a
mind
to
ruin
themselves
by
their
Luxury
,
may
not
have
leave
.
Those
young
Noblemen
who
have
some
40
,
some
50000
Ducats
a
year
,
would
think
themselves
very
unhappy
to
be
obliged
to
live
like
their
first
Ancestors
,
whose
Dominion
was
only
over
one
Town
,
and
whose
Pastime
and
Subsistance
was
nothing
but
Fishing
,
and
might
argue
as
a
Senator
did
formerly
,
That
the
Grandure
of
a
rich
Citizen
ought
to
be
suitable
to
the
Grandure
of
the
State
,
and
that
no
mans
Expence
is
extravagant
that
exceeds
not
his
Revenue
[
*
](A25255-e51290-b)
*
Postquam
eo
magnificentiae
venerit
,
discere
singulos
,
neque
in
Familia
Nimirum
aliquid
,
aut
modicum
,
nisi
ex
fortuna
possidentis
.
Ann.
2.
.
All
that
the
Laws
can
do
,
is
to
hinder
the
growth
of
that
mischief
by
chastising
those
who
presume
too
far
:
or
by
chargeable
imployments
,
or
fines
:
and
to
this
end
the
Venitian
Ladies
are
much
restrained
in
their
ordinary
Gallantry
of
their
Sex
;
they
are
not
allowed
to
wear
Necklaces
of
Pearl
,
Roses
,
Crosses
,
Bracelets
or
Lockets
of
Diamonds
.
They
have
not
their
Gondoliers
in
Livery
,
but
the
first
year
of
their
Marriage
.
Nor
in
all
my
time
at
Venice
did
I
see
above
one
Lady
that
transgressed
these
Laws
,
who
being
the
Daughter
of
a
Gondolier
,
and
marrying
with
a
Procurator
of
St.
Mark
,
could
not
hold
,
but
must
needs
be
shewing
her
Jewels
,
as
if
she
thought
by
their
lustre
to
dazle
the
eyes
of
the
People
,
and
keep
them
from
reflecting
upon
her
Birth
:
or
that
she
might
be
as
remarkable
for
the
richness
of
her
dress
,
as
for
the
adventures
of
her
life
.
As
to
the
Courtesans
,
the
Magistrate
des
Pompes
has
such
authority
over
them
,
that
in
Fees
,
and
in
Fines
he
goes
away
with
the
greatest
part
of
their
gains
,
they
being
unable
to
contain
themselves
within
the
rules
prescribed
by
the
Law
.
They
must
have
rich
Clothes
at
any
rate
,
to
invite
their
Gallants
,
but
't
is
not
enough
they
pay
for
them
in
the
Shops
,
they
must
pay
for
them
again
a
second
,
and
perhaps
a
third
time
to
these
Proveditori
.
The
Courtesans
are
not
allowed
to
wear
the
White
Veil
,
to
divert
themselves
upon
the
Grand-Canal
;
to
meet
in
any
assembly
of
great
Ladies
,
or
to
pass
in
a
Gondole
with
two
Oars
:
but
their
humours
could
not
be
subjected
to
these
rules
;
and
were
they
not
maintained
or
protected
by
persons
of
authority
,
they
would
rot
most
of
them
in
Prison
,
or
dye
in
an
Hospital
.
The
Laws
of
this
nature
relating
to
the
regulation
of
exorbitancy
in
young
Noblemen
,
are
observed
rigorously
at
first
,
but
they
are
neglected
by
degrees
[
*
](A25255-e51480-b)
*
Acribus
initiis
,
in
curioso
fine
.
Ann.
5.
.
This
Court
is
commonly
supplied
with
Procurators
of
St.
Mark
,
or
at
least
by
Senators
of
the
Principal
Rank
.
All
these
Sopra
Proveditori
are
named
by
the
Senat
,
as
also
the
Three
annual
Superintendants
of
the
Tenths
of
the
Clergy
,
who
receive
the
Ecclesiastical
Contributions
;
the
Six
Proveditors
sent
upon
the
Terra
firma
in
Harvest
time
,
to
collect
what
is
due
to
the
Publick
.
The
Three
Proveditors
of
the
Arsenal
,
whose
business
is
to
see
it
furnished
with
every
thing
that
is
necessary
.
The
Three
Sopra
Proveditori
l'Armamento
,
who
give
direction
for
equipping
of
the
Gallies
and
Galleasses
;
and
the
Proveditors
of
the
Forts
,
who
have
all
of
them
Voices
in
the
Pregadi
.
The
three
Governadori
dell'
Entrate
ARE
properly
the
Sur-Intendans
de
Tinances
,
for
they
have
the
management
of
all
the
Publick
Revenue
:
they
lett
all
the
Farms
,
and
the
Farmers
are
responsible
to
them
.
This
Magistracy
is
always
executed
by
ancient
Senators
,
eminent
for
Incorruption
and
good
Oeconomie
.
They
have
under
them
three
Officers
called
Camerlenghi
di
Commune
or
Receivers
General
,
to
whom
the
particular
Receivers
pay
in
what
they
receive
.
The
ten
Sages
ARE
like
a
little
Colledg
that
taxes
the
Estates
of
particular
Persons
when
the
Publick
is
in
distress
for
Moneys
,
as
happens
in
time
of
War
very
often
,
the
ordinary
Revenue
of
the
State
being
unable
to
defray
the
whole
Charge
.
The
Tax
is
paid
exactly
by
the
Nobles
,
and
if
any
are
in
Arrear
,
they
are
put
inter
Aerarios
,
and
as
such
excluded
the
Grand
Council
,
and
all
other
Publick
Office
till
they
have
paid
it
.
The
four
Judges
della
Mesoettaria
.
ALL
Notaries
in
the
Commonwealth
are
obliged
under
penalty
of
Imprisonment
and
a
Fine
,
to
give
these
Judges
Copies
of
all
Bargains
or
Contracts
passing
through
their
hands
,
and
relating
to
the
buying
of
Houses
,
Lands
,
or
Ships
(
Ships
being
accounted
immovables
in
Venice
by
reason
of
its
scituation
)
that
the
purchasers
may
not
be
put
into
possession
,
till
they
have
paid
a
Duty
to
the
State
of
three
or
four
per
Cent.
otherwise
the
Bargain
is
void
:
Messetto
in
the
Language
of
Lombards
signifying
an
interposer
,
from
whence
this
Magistrate
takes
his
name
,
there
being
no
Bargains
nor
Sales
made
,
but
one
of
these
four
interposes
.
The
three
Judges
al
Forestier
.
THE
Jurisdiction
of
these
Judges
,
like
that
of
the
Praetor
Peregrinus
in
Rome
,
extends
to
all
Controversies
betwixt
their
Subjects
and
Strangers
,
betwixt
Stranger
and
Stranger
:
as
also
to
the
letting
of
Houses
,
Ships
,
or
Boats
to
hire
.
The
three
Cattaveri
.
THey
judg
of
all
goods
found
either
at
Land
or
at
Sea
,
determining
to
whom
they
belong
.
The
word
Cattaveri
,
is
as
much
as
Searcher
of
the
truth
,
Cattar
in
the
Lombard
Language
signifying
to
Search
.
They
appropriate
to
the
Publick
,
and
put
it
in
possession
of
all
the
Goods
of
such
as
dye
Intestate
,
or
without
Heirs
.
They
punish
such
of
the
Jews
as
wear
the
Black
Cap
without
permission
from
them
;
a
liberty
they
sell
for
Money
,
but
never
for
above
a
Month
,
that
they
may
have
always
a
way
of
squeezing
those
People
,
who
would
not
be
distinguished
by
a
Red
Cap.
The
three
Seigniori
alli
Banchi
.
THeir
Jurisdiction
extends
only
to
three
places
where
the
Jews
are
obliged
to
lend
their
Money
upon
Security
;
a
way
the
Publick
has
found
out
to
supply
the
poor
People
,
who
had
rather
pawn
their
Goods
to
them
,
and
redeem
them
again
at
moderate
Interest
,
that
to
sell
them
for
half
the
worth
,
as
they
would
be
constrained
by
their
necessities
.
These
Banks
are
not
unlike
those
in
Italy
called
Monti
di
Pieta
.
Not
to
trouble
my
Reader
with
an
unnecessary
ennumeration
of
particulars
,
I
pass
by
an
Hundred
other
Judges
:
But
must
not
(
as
I
conceive
)
leave
Venice
,
and
make
a
visit
to
the
Provincial
Magistrates
,
till
I
have
said
something
of
their
Chancellor
and
Secretaries
,
as
bearing
part
in
the
Government
:
as
also
of
the
Patriarch
of
that
City
,
and
the
Venetian
Cardinals
,
a
matter
that
carries
great
connection
with
the
Subject
I
intend
.
Of
the
Chancellor
and
Secretaries
.
THE
Grand
Chancellor
is
Head
of
the
second
Order
,
that
is
of
Citizens
,
amongst
whom
he
is
a
kind
of
a
Doge
:
Cancellarius
Ducem
quasi
ex
populo
refert
.
He
is
present
Magnus-Scriba
,
&
Scribarum
Princeps
.
And
it
is
to
be
observed
the
Office
of
Grand
Chancellor
is
affected
by
all
the
Secretaries
,
as
the
end
of
their
hopes
and
desires
,
to
which
when
they
arrive
,
they
will
have
no
cause
to
lament
any
pains
they
have
taken
,
or
any
Service
they
have
done
to
the
Commonwealth
;
there
being
no
Nobleman
(
with
proportion
)
so
well
recompenced
as
they
,
no
not
the
Doge
himself
,
nor
the
Procurators
par
merite
.
The
Chancellors
Office
is
for
life
;
he
wears
Purple
like
the
Duke
,
and
the
six
Councellors
of
the
Colledg
;
enjoys
all
the
priviledges
of
a
Nobleman
,
and
has
some
peculiar
to
himself
.
The
State
allows
him
a
Pension
of
3000
Ducats
,
besides
the
common
Perquisits
of
his
place
,
which
amount
to
9
or
10000
Ducats
more
,
without
obliging
him
to
any
expence
.
In
short
,
he
wants
nothing
but
a
deliberative
Voice
in
the
Councils
,
where
he
sits
only
as
an
Instrument
,
and
in
that
he
is
inferior
to
the
meanest
of
the
Nobility
.
When
the
Seigniory
marches
upon
any
publick
occasion
,
the
Chancellor
is
preceded
by
the
Secretaries
;
the
Doge
by
the
Chancellor
,
and
the
Senat
by
the
Doge
;
where
we
may
take
notice
of
two
different
Customs
,
one
of
the
Nobles
,
which
is
preceded
by
their
Chief
;
the
otber
of
the
Cittadinance
,
or
Body
of
Citizens
,
which
proceds
their
Chief
:
the
first
to
shew
that
the
Nobility
and
the
Citizens
are
not
to
take
equal
measures
,
the
other
to
intimate
that
the
Chancellor
,
is
not
the
Creature
of
the
People
,
but
the
Agent
and
Officer
of
the
Nobles
,
by
whom
he
is
chosen
,
and
of
whom
by
consequence
he
holds
his
Charge
and
Authority
:
and
last
of
all
to
signify
the
concord
and
harmony
of
all
parts
in
the
Government
.
The
Chancellor
after
his
election
,
makes
a
publick
entry
,
and
passes
to
the
Colledg
accompanied
by
several
Procurators
,
the
ancientest
of
whom
(
assisting
commonly
that
day
)
gives
him
the
upper
hand
,
as
the
Senators
and
the
rest
of
the
Nobles
do
to
the
Citizens
,
who
in
that
Ceremony
march
like
Noblemen
in
their
Red
Gowns
:
so
that
it
is
not
altogether
unlike
the
Saturnals
of
old
,
where
the
Servants
were
attended
by
their
Masters
.
In
Publick
Ceremonies
,
if
it
be
Winter
the
Chancellor
appears
in
a
Crimson
-
Velvet
Robe
;
if
Summer
,
in
Red
Damask
,
with
his
Stole
of
Gold
:
but
his
common
habit
is
Scarlet
or
Purple
Cloth
.
In
a
word
,
when
the
Chancellor
dyes
,
he
has
the
same
Honours
as
the
Doge
when
he
dies
:
his
Funerals
are
kept
in
the
Church
of
St
Mark
;
and
his
Elogy
pronounced
in
presence
of
the
Senat
,
who
upon
that
occasion
are
in
Mourning
,
thereby
shewing
greater
regrate
for
the
loss
of
their
Chancellor
,
than
for
the
loss
of
their
Duke
,
whose
Obsequies
are
Celebrated
by
them
in
Scarlet
Robes
,
as
I
observed
before
.
Having
so
many
Priviledges
,
't
is
no
wonder
that
the
Chancellor
Augustin
Vianole
bought
Nobility
for
his
Sons
,
without
mentioning
himself
;
the
reason
is
plain
,
not
being
like
to
be
Chancellor
and
Noble
Venetian
together
,
(
a
thing
that
never
happened
but
once
,
in
favour
to
Mark
Ottobon
Father
to
the
Cardinal
of
that
name
)
he
chose
rather
to
keep
his
place
,
and
continue
in
the
Populatc
,
than
to
quit
it
,
and
make
himself
Noble
.
The
Chancellor
Ballarin
was
of
the
same
mind
,
and
preferred
his
Chancellorship
before
the
Honour
of
being
Noble
par
Merite
,
that
is
to
say
gratis
,
which
the
Seigniory
put
to
his
choice
.
The
Chancellor
is
chosen
by
the
Grand
Council
,
as
all
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
are
.
As
to
the
Secretaries
there
are
three
sorts
.
The
first
are
called
Secretaries
of
the
Council
of
Ten
,
and
are
most
considerable
because
of
the
Preheminence
of
that
Court
.
The
second
are
called
Secretaries
of
the
Senat
:
and
the
third
Notaries
,
or
Ducal
Clerks
:
from
Ducal
Clerks
they
rise
to
be
Secretaries
of
the
Senat
,
and
from
thence
they
are
preferred
to
the
First
,
according
to
their
respective
Capacities
.
The
Secretaries
of
the
Council
of
Ten
are
but
four
,
and
their
places
are
much
sought
after
,
and
very
hard
to
be
got
.
The
Secretaries
of
the
Senat
are
twenty
four
,
of
which
five
or
six
are
imployed
as
Residents
in
Naples
,
Milan
,
Florence
,
and
Zurich
in
Switzerland
,
with
Pensions
of
2000
Ducats
:
five
or
six
others
are
imployed
as
Secretaries
to
their
Embassies
in
the
Courts
of
Kings
,
where
the
Senat
continues
them
for
several
years
,
that
at
their
leisure
they
may
imbibe
all
that
is
necessary
for
the
instruction
of
those
who
succeed
them
;
and
therefore
they
are
seldom
recalled
,
till
they
have
served
under
two
or
three
Embassadors
.
And
these
are
the
Secretaries
who
assist
in
the
Colledg
at
the
Audience
of
Forreign
Embassadors
,
that
they
may
briefly
expose
to
the
Seigniory
what
are
the
Proposals
of
the
said
Embassadors
,
which
sometimes
are
understood
by
none
of
the
said
Lords
,
nor
by
the
Secretary
himself
.
But
this
inconvenience
is
prevented
by
a
Copy
the
Embassador
gives
in
of
his
business
,
which
is
translated
and
presented
before
he
be
admitted
by
the
Senat
,
to
whom
it
belongs
to
give
an
Answer
.
The
Secretaries
of
these
two
formes
are
privy
to
all
affairs
,
it
being
their
Office
to
read
in
the
Colledg
,
and
in
the
Pregadi
,
all
the
Letters
writ
to
that
State
;
and
to
prepare
all
those
which
are
sent
from
the
Senat.
When
they
carry
an
Answer
to
the
Embassadors
,
they
read
it
before
them
,
and
afterwards
they
impart
it
to
their
Secretaries
:
but
if
they
be
from
home
,
the
Secretaries
carry
back
their
Copy
,
for
't
is
death
to
leave
it
behind
them
.
These
Secretaries
have
each
of
them
a
Salary
of
400
Ducats
per
annum
,
besides
other
Profits
and
considerable
Priviledges
.
In
Ceremonies
they
are
clad
in
Violet-coloured
Cloth
,
with
Velvet
Bonnets
of
the
same
colour
.
The
Secretaries
of
the
third
Classis
,
are
not
any
precise
number
,
and
their
Office
is
like
our
Registers
:
For
they
enter
all
Judgments
given
in
the
Courts
of
St.
Mark
,
and
the
Rialte
,
to
deliver
them
to
the
Parties
.
They
draw
up
the
Contracts
of
Marriage
,
and
pass
all
Wills
,
and
other
Acts
relating
to
the
Tabellionage
.
So
that
properly
they
are
no
more
than
Notaries
or
Registers
,
without
any
Cognizance
in
matters
of
Government
,
These
three
Orders
of
Secretaries
depend
wholly
upon
the
Council
of
Ten
,
by
whom
they
are
chosen
,
and
when
any
of
them
is
defective
,
he
is
responsible
to
that
terrible
Court
.
Of
the
Patriarch
of
Venice
.
VEnice
is
Governed
in
Spiritualibus
by
a
Patriarch
always
a
Noble
Venetian
,
and
elected
by
the
Senat.
In
his
Decrees
and
Orders
he
stiles
himself
Patriarch
Divina
Miseratione
only
,
not
adding
as
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
,
&
sanctae
sedis
Apostolicae
Gratia
.
He
is
Primate
of
Dalmatia
,
and
Metropolitan
over
the
Archbishops
of
Candia
and
Corfu
.
The
Ducal
Church
of
St.
Mark
acknowledges
him
not
,
because
it
has
a
private
Officer
of
its
own
called
Primicirio
who
performs
all
the
Episcopal
Functions
,
giving
Benediction
to
the
People
,
with
Indulgences
for
forty
days
:
conferring
the
Quatre-Mineurs
to
all
who
present
themselves
.
And
if
at
any
time
the
Patriarch
officiates
in
his
Pontificalibus
in
presence
of
the
Seignioria
,
't
is
upon
request
to
the
Primicier
who
consents
perhaps
to
do
him
that
Honour
,
but
without
making
it
a
President
.
When
the
Primicier
becomes
Patriarch
,
he
ceases
to
be
Primicier
,
lest
the
Deanery
of
St.
Mark
should
be
reunited
to
the
Patriarchal
.
The
Patriarch
has
the
nomination
only
of
two
Benefices
in
the
City
,
the
Theologate
of
his
own
Church
,
and
the
Cure
of
St.
Bartholomews
,
whose
Curate
is
his
Vicar
by
course
:
for
the
Pope
hath
the
Collation
of
the
Archdeaconry
;
the
Chapter
disposes
of
the
Prebendaries
,
and
the
Parishians
Citizens
as
well
as
Nobles
have
the
choice
of
their
Curates
.
But
that
which
is
strange
is
the
small
Authority
this
Prelat
has
over
the
Priests
and
Monks
,
whose
lives
are
very
scandalous
.
An
effect
of
the
jealousy
of
this
Republick
,
which
is
to
depress
the
credit
of
Episcopal
Jurisdiction
,
opposes
it self
daily
by
its
Magistrates
against
the
execution
of
the
Sentences
given
by
the
Ecclesiastical
Judges
,
and
protects
the
Priests
publickly
,
though
they
be
convict
of
most
abominable
crimes
[
*
](A25255-e54340-b)
*
Principe
&
Senatu
autoribus
,
qui
non
modo
licentiam
vitiis
permiserint
,
sed
vim
adhibeant
.
Tac.
Ann.
14.
.
They
are
often
to
implore
the
interposition
of
the
secular
Magistrate
,
(
though
the
business
nothing
concerns
them
)
in
hopes
they
may
escape
without
punishment
.
Which
occasioned
that
common
saying
of
Matthew
Zanes
,
That
Venice
was
become
a
second
Babylon
.
A
great
Prelat
of
Venice
told
me
one
day
in
Discourse
,
That
't
was
impossible
for
the
Venetian
Bishops
to
reform
the
manners
of
their
Clergy
,
because
the
secular
Magistrate
held
their
hands
,
and
made
their
Censures
contemptible
;
and
to
annihilate
their
whole
Ecclesiastical
Power
,
hindred
the
holding
of
Synods
,
which
are
the
best
and
most
effectual
means
of
correcting
the
enormities
of
the
Priests
.
At
the
end
of
which
I
remember
he
added
an
Elogy
upon
the
Church
of
France
,
whither
,
as
he
said
,
the
sanctity
of
the
whole
Primitive
Church
was
retired
,
concluding
with
these
words
,
Piacesse
a
Dio
che
tutta
la
Chiesa
si
Governasse
a
Guisa
del
Clero
Francese
.
And
would
to
God
our
Church
was
governed
according
to
the
French
model
.
There
is
another
thing
also
,
a
great
diminution
to
his
Authority
,
and
that
is
,
That
the
Body
of
the
Secular
Clergy
in
Venice
,
which
contains
70
Parishes
,
is
divided
into
nine
Congregations
,
each
of
which
has
a
separate
Jurisdiction
,
where
all
Causes
of
the
Priests
and
Friers
in
their
several
Wards
,
are
first
judged
;
and
if
there
be
occasion
for
an
Appeal
,
it
lies
before
the
Colledg
Pleba●●●l
,
composed
of
Deputies
from
all
the
Congregations
;
which
Deputies
do
either
Null
or
Confirm
the
Sentences
the
private
Judges
have
given
before
:
and
this
Colledg
does
it
so
well
,
that
their
Affairs
are
seldom
or
never
brought
before
the
Patriarch
,
from
whose
Jurisdiction
't
is
their
whole
care
to
substract
:
if
at
any
time
any
thing
of
that
nature
is
brought
to
him
,
't
is
Tanquam
ad
Judicem
Compromissarium
,
says
the
Statute
,
Non
vero
Ordinarium
.
By
which
it
appears
that
the
Secular
Clergy
in
Venice
is
in
a
manner
separate
from
its
Prelat
,
to
whom
,
in
other
respects
,
great
Ceremony
is
paid
when
he
visits
their
Churches
;
a
Canopy
being
prepared
for
him
,
as
for
the
Doge
,
or
a
Cardinal
.
Venice
anciently
was
but
a
small
Bishoprick
,
whose
Bishops
were
called
only
Sanctae
Olivolensis
Ecclesiae
Episcopi
,
by
reason
of
the
situation
of
their
Church
in
the
Isle
of
Olivole
;
and
for
their
whole
Revenue
,
had
only
the
fees
of
Burials
,
wherefore
they
were
surnamed
Vescovi
de
Morti.
In
the
year
1091
Henry
Contarin
,
the
23d
.
Bishop
of
Olivole
,
took
upon
him
the
Title
of
Bishop
of
Castel
,
which
is
the
name
of
one
of
the
six
Quarters
of
the
Town
;
and
that
continued
till
the
year
1451
,
when
the
Patriarchship
laps'd
to
B.
H.
Lawrence
,
Justinian
Bishop
of
Castil
,
according
to
a
Bull
of
Nicolas
V
,
or
Eugenius
IV
his
Predecessor
,
who
to
end
the
Controversy
betwixt
the
Bishops
and
the
Patriarchs
of
Grade
their
Metropolitans
,
Ordered
,
that
when
one
of
the
Competitors
died
,
both
Churches
should
devolve
to
the
Survivor
,
with
all
their
Titles
and
Rights
;
and
Dominick
Michieli
the
Patriarch
dying
first
,
the
Bishop
of
Castel
was
in
the
Patriarchal
Dignity
,
and
left
it
to
his
Successors
.
A
Noble
Venetian
cannot
pretend
to
any
Cure
in
Venice
,
the
State
choosing
to
leave
those
Benefices
to
the
Populace
to
oblige
them
;
as
also
to
prevent
the
disorders
of
Competition
,
which
would
probably
happen
betwixt
the
Nobles
and
them
;
for
in
all
likelihood
the
suffrages
of
the
People
(
which
have
greatest
share
in
those
Elections
)
would
be
more
inclinable
to
the
Popular
Person
than
to
the
Nobleman
.
For
the
same
reason
they
have
granted
the
Offices
and
Governments
of
their
Monasteries
to
the
Citizens
,
who
thinking
themselves
much
honoured
thereby
,
are
better
affected
to
the
Government
.
In
which
,
the
Nobles
imitated
the
Romans
,
Apud
quos
jus
imperii
valet
,
inania
transmittuntur
.
Who
having
the
Dominion
in
their
hands
,
despise
every
thing
else
as
superfluous
.
The
Commonwealth
of
Venice
has
under
it
another
Eletto
d'
Aquileia
,
keeps
his
Residence
at
Vdina
in
Friul
.
The
Commonwealth
and
the
ancient
Patriarchs
of
Aquileia
had
great
Contests
about
the
Patriarchs
of
Grade
,
whom
the
Popes
had
invested
with
the
spoils
of
the
Patriarchs
of
Aquileia
,
(
for
which
reason
,
in
History
,
Grade
is
called
Aquileia
Nova
.
)
Mandy-Thursday
was
made
a
Festival
originally
by
one
Vlrick
Patriarch
of
Aquileia
,
who
coming
to
Grade
to
surprize
his
Competitor
,
was
himself
made
a
Prisoner
with
12
Canons
,
and
after
set
at
liberty
,
upon
condition
he
should
send
every
year
to
Venice
one
Bull
,
12
Hogs
,
and
12
Loaves
.
The
Senat
anciently
had
,
or
pretended
to
have
the
nomination
of
all
the
Bishops
and
Abbots
in
their
Dominions
;
but
they
wholly
renounced
it
by
their
Treaty
of
Peace
in
the
year
1510
with
his
Holiness
Pope
Julius
2
,
to
take
him
off
from
Under
the
Papacy
of
Vrban
VIII
there
was
great
Controversy
betwixt
the
Court
of
Rome
and
the
Senat
,
about
the
proposition
of
the
Bishopricks
belonging
to
the
State
of
Venice
,
in
the
Confistory
;
the
Senat
insisting
that
that
Function
should
be
performed
by
the
Venetian
Cardinals
:
but
it
was
accommodated
at
length
,
and
agreed
that
the
proposition
about
the
said
Bishopricks
should
be
made
by
a
Venetian
Cardinal
,
but
the
Cardinal
Patron
was
always
to
be
by
.
The
Senat
never
names
any
particular
Nobleman
for
a
Cap
,
lest
it
should
give
offence
to
the
rest
:
but
the
Venetian
Embassador
at
Rome
proposes
to
the
Pope
several
who
are
worthy
of
that
Honour
,
and
they
are
afterwards
recommended
by
the
Senat.
The
Embassador
may
propose
himself
if
he
thinks
fit
;
however
he
employs
all
his
interest
with
the
Pope
for
his
friends
.
Vrban
VI
was
the
first
Pope
who
honoured
the
Noble
Venetians
with
this
Cardinalitial
Dignity
,
and
he
did
it
,
because
that
Commonwealth
was
the
only
State
almost
that
stuck
to
him
against
Clement
VII
Pope
of
Avignion
.
Those
Cardinals
were
,
Lewis
Donat
General
of
the
Cordeliers
,
and
John
Amedeus
Arch-Bishop
of
Corfu
:
the
first
with
the
Title
of
St.
Mark
,
the
other
of
St.
Sabina
;
since
which
time
there
have
been
always
Venetians
in
the
sacred
Colledg
,
and
three
of
them
were
Popes
.
Ange
Corraro
under
the
name
of
Gregory
XII
,
who
notwithstanding
was
but
the
Depository
of
the
Papacy
:
Gabriel
Condolmier
,
his
Nephew
called
Eugenius
IV
:
and
Peter
Barbo
Nephew
to
Eugenius
,
with
the
name
of
Paul
II
;
to
whom
we
might
add
Alexander
V
that
succeeded
Gregory
,
who
being
a
Candiot
,
was
born
in
the
Territory
of
the
Venetian
.
Paul
V
was
wont
to
say
the
Popes
ought
not
to
admit
any
of
the
Noble
Venetians
into
the
sacred
Colledg
,
because
the
Venetians
excluded
their
Ecclesiasticks
out
of
all
Councils
and
secular
Offices
in
that
State
.
But
't
is
now
time
we
proceed
to
the
Magistrates
of
the
Provinces
.
The
Podestats
.
THE
Name
of
Podesta
answers
to
Praetor
among
the
Romans
,
as
appears
by
Latin
Inscriptions
upon
the
publick
Buildings
,
where
the
Podesta
is
called
Praetor
;
and
the
Venetian
Podestats
administer
Justice
in
their
respective
Jurisdictions
,
as
the
Praetors
did
formerly
in
Rome
,
and
in
the
Provinces
.
When
these
Magistrates
keep
their
Court
,
they
are
assisted
by
certain
Lawyers
chosen
by
them
,
to
give
their
advice
:
which
the
Lawyers
esteem
as
a
more
than
ordinary
Honour
.
An
Appeal
lies
from
these
Podestats
,
to
the
Auditori
nuovi
,
or
to
the
new
Quarantie-Civil
.
The
Province
of
Venice
,
which
is
called
Il
Degado
di
Venetia
,
contains
several
Podestaries
or
Regencies
.
The
chief
is
Chiozza
,
an
Episcopal
City
built
like
Venice
upon
piles
,
in
which
great
store
of
Salt
is
made
.
The
others
are
Malamocco
,
the
Port
of
Venice
;
Murano
,
a
small
Town
famous
for
making
of
Glasses
;
Torcella
,
Grade
,
and
Caorle
.
Their
Territory
upon
the
Terra-firma
comprehends
seven
considerable
Governments
,
viz.
Trevigiana
,
Padua
,
Vicenza
,
Verona
,
Brescia
,
Bergamo
,
and
Crema
,
upon
which
depends
many
little
Towns
,
Chastellanies
,
and
Forts
,
of
which
every
one
has
a
Gentleman
for
its
Governor
;
but
all
these
Governments
last
but
sixteen
months
,
that
those
who
are
in
possession
might
not
have
time
by
making
an
interest
,
to
make
themselves
Masters
.
For
the
State
of
Venice
differs
much
from
the
judgment
of
Divites
satietas
in
melius
mutat
.
Tac.
Ann.
3.
Tiberius
,
who
seldom
changed
his
Governors
,
pretending
that
being
satiated
with
the
Blood
of
the
People
,
they
would
grow
honester
men
.
In
short
,
the
threats
of
Lentulus
Getulicus
to
the
said
Emperor
,
to
raise
his
whole
Province
,
if
he
sent
another
over
his
head
,
is
a
good
arguement
how
dangerous
it
is
to
continue
Governors
too
long
,
because
the
People
will
look
upon
them
as
their
only
Masters
,
and
't
will
be
no
little
difficulty
to
resume
an
Authority
that
has
been
left
too
long
in
their
hands
.
The
Cities
of
Padua
and
Brescia
are
always
governed
by
ancient
Senators
;
Verona
and
Bergamo
by
Noble
Venetians
betwixt
35
and
40
years
of
age
,
who
before
had
passed
thorow
many
Offices
in
Venice
:
the
rest
are
commanded
by
young
Gentlemen
of
the
best
Families
of
the
Nobility
.
Every
4th
year
is
sent
a
poor
Noble
Venetian
to
Vicenza
,
by
reason
of
a
Present
of
Silver
which
that
City
makes
every
fifth
year
to
their
Governor
before
his
departure
.
The
City
of
Vicenza
is
stil'd
the
Senat
's
Eldest
Daughter
,
because
she
was
the
first
upon
the
Terra-firma
that
surrendred
to
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
in
the
year
1404.
'T
is
a
long
time
since
the
Podestats
were
permitted
to
carry
their
Wives
with
them
to
their
Governments
,
lest
the
Governors
themselves
should
be
governed
by
them
.
But
the
Senat
observing
the
disorders
that
hapned
in
several
Families
by
the
absence
of
the
Husbands
,
the
Chastity
of
their
Wives
being
many
times
assaulted
,
and
often
overcome
by
solicitations
of
their
Gallants
,
(
as
hapned
to
the
Wife
of
the
Chevalier
Lewis
The
Captains
at
Arms.
THE
Office
of
a
Captain
at
Arms
upon
the
Terra-firma
,
answers
to
the
Military
Tribune
in
Rome
;
and
in
all
Inscriptions
upon
publick
Buildings
,
he
is
called
Praefectus
Armorum
,
or
Tribunus
Militum
.
His
Office
is
to
Command
the
Souldiers
of
the
City
,
and
all
the
Garrisons
under
his
Jurisdiction
:
he
judges
in
all
differences
betwixt
Officer
and
Souldier
,
without
application
to
the
Podesta
.
All
the
Chastellains
of
the
Town
,
and
quite
thorow
his
Territory
,
receive
his
Orders
,
and
submit
to
his
Jurisdiction
,
as
well
Noble
Venetians
as
others
:
It
is
his
care
to
look
to
the
reparation
of
the
Walls
,
Gates
,
Ports
,
and
Fortifications
,
as
he
pleases
.
He
has
the
disposing
of
all
the
Revenue
and
Imposts
in
his
Government
,
and
in
all
places
belonging
to
it
,
the
Camerlingues
who
receive
it
,
giving
an
account
to
him
,
and
not
daring
to
disburse
a
farthing
without
his
Authority
;
to
the
end
the
publick
Money
should
be
disposed
to
the
publick
Use
,
and
that
those
who
keep
it
may
not
have
power
to
purloin
.
The
Roman
Praetors
had
the
disposing
of
their
Treasure
;
but
the
Venetians
will
not
allow
that
liberty
to
the
Podesta's
,
that
by
parting
equally
they
might
moderate
their
Authority
,
and
bring
them
to
some
balance
and
proportion
with
the
Captains
at
Arms
,
which
are
the
two
Officers
that
represent
the
Majesty
of
their
Masters
,
and
are
therefore
called
by
one
common
name
Rectores
,
like
the
Provincial
Harmostae
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
in
their
smaller
Towns
Captain
at
Armes
both
.
The
Captains
at
Armes
at
Padua
and
Brescia
,
are
always
Illustrious
Senators
,
who
for
their
Services
may
challenge
the
Robe
of
Procurator
par
Merite
,
when
any
of
those
places
are
vacant
.
The
Captain
of
Bergamo
has
a
deliberative
Voice
in
the
Pregadi
at
his
return
,
as
also
the
Chastelaine
of
Brescia
,
by
peculiar
Priviledg
above
all
the
rest
of
the
Governours
of
Castles
or
Forts
.
When
great
Officers
in
a
Town
differ
about
Jurisdiction
,
which
happens
very
oft
,
they
are
not
allowed
to
defend
their
Cause
with
any
thing
but
the
Pen
,
that
is
to
say
,
by
humble
Remonstrances
to
the
Senat
;
and
if
they
come
to
Blows
,
both
parties
are
judged
Criminal
,
as
well
he
that
receives
,
as
he
that
offers
the
Injury
.
In
Friul
.
THE
Proveditor
General
of
Palma
Nova
is
the
chief
Officer
of
the
whole
Province
;
and
this
Office
(
always
in
the
nomination
of
the
Senat
)
is
biennial
,
and
supplied
by
a
Senator
of
the
first
Rank
.
The
Governour
or
Lieutenant
of
Vdina
is
the
second
Officer
in
the
said
Province
,
and
at
his
return
may
be
proposed
for
admission
into
the
Council
of
Ten.
There
are
under
him
two
Officers
,
one
called
the
Marschal
d'Vdina
,
who
is
a
kind
of
Chastelaine
;
and
the
other
a
Treasurer
.
The
City
of
Vdina
in
the
year
1415
,
came
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Venetians
,
with
the
whole
Province
of
Friul
,
which
before
was
under
the
Patriarchs
of
Aquileia
,
to
which
,
the
Counts
Savorgnanes
contributed
much
,
and
were
made
Noble
Venetians
for
their
pains
.
In
Istria
.
CApo
d'Istria
the
chief
Town
in
that
Province
,
and
a
Bishoprick
,
is
Governed
by
a
Podestat
and
three
Councellors
of
the
poorer
sort
of
the
Nobility
.
Cita-Nuova
,
Parenzo
,
and
Pola
,
all
three
Episcopal
Towns
,
have
each
of
them
their
Podestats
,
as
also
Piran
,
Rovigno
,
Cherso
,
Osero
,
and
Raspo
,
which
last
has
the
Priviledg
of
having
a
Senator
,
because
't
is
a
place
where
much
is
gained
with
little
expence
,
and
therefore
some
of
the
poorer
sort
of
Senators
are
sent
thither
.
In
Dalmatia
.
THE
Proveditor
General
holds
the
first
Rank
,
and
Commands
all
the
Governours
Proveditors
,
and
Chastelanies
of
Towns
and
Fortresses
in
that
Province
;
and
therefore
that
Charge
is
always
executed
by
an
Illustrious
Senator
,
or
Procurator
;
for
besides
the
Authority
,
't
is
a
place
of
great
Profit
.
He
has
under
him
a
Forreigner
who
Commands
the
Forces
as
General
,
but
can
do
nothing
but
by
his
consent
;
not
so
much
as
gratify
a
Souldier
with
a
Peny
,
nor
order
him
a
loaf
of
bread
more
than
his
Comerade
.
The
Cities
of
Zara
,
and
Spalatra
,
two
Archbishopricks
in
Dalmatia
,
are
Governed
each
of
them
by
a
Count
,
and
a
Chamberlaine
,
who
performs
likewise
the
Office
of
a
Chastelaine
.
These
Officers
are
two
years
in
Office
,
as
is
the
Proveditor
of
Clessa
,
a
Fortress
upon
an
inaccessible
Mountain
.
The
Chastelains
of
Traeo
and
Zebenigo
are
biennial
likewise
.
Cattaro
,
an
Episcopal
Town
,
has
two
Magistrates
,
one
a
Proveditor
,
and
the
other
a
Camertingue
,
each
of
them
changed
every
two
years
.
Budoa
,
the
last
place
of
the
Venetians
upon
the
Coast
of
Dalmatia
,
has
its
Podesta
,
whose
authority
continues
but
two
years
.
'T
is
not
many
years
since
Dolcingo
was
under
their
Dominion
,
but
they
lost
it
to
Selymus
II.
In
the
Isles
upon
the
Mediterranean
Sea
.
THE
Commonwealth
has
always
a
Proveditor
,
and
two
Councellors
at
Corfeu
,
which
she
has
possessed
ever
since
the
year
1382
,
in
despight
of
all
the
efforts
of
the
Turks
;
it
being
one
of
the
Keys
of
the
Golf
.
Corfeu
is
an
Archbishoprick
worth
4000
Ducats
per
annum
,
always
supplied
by
a
Noble
Venetian
,
and
furnishes
Venice
with
200000
Minots
of
Salt
every
year
;
't
is
guarded
by
Sant
Ange
,
a
Fort
thought
to
be
impregnable
.
The
Isles
of
Zephalonia
and
Zante
are
Governed
each
by
a
Proveditor
,
and
three
Councellors
,
renewed
every
two
years
.
These
three
Islands
have
a
General
to
whom
the
respective
Proveditors
are
subservient
and
accountable
.
He
is
always
a
Person
of
eminent
Quality
,
and
continues
in
his
Command
sixteen
Months
.
And
to
the
end
all
these
Officers
may
be
kept
in
their
Duty
by
the
fear
of
a
scrutiny
,
the
Senat
creats
every
five
years
three
Syndics
to
visit
all
the
Towns
and
Forts
depending
upon
the
State
,
to
hear
the
Complaints
of
their
Subjects
against
the
Podestats
,
Captains
and
Proveditors
,
and
to
inspect
their
several
Administrations
,
like
the
Inquisitors
of
Sparta
,
called
Thucydides
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
the
Persons
sent
by
the
Romans
incognito
[
*
](A25255-e58350-b)
*
Privati
etiam
mittebantur
,
qui
Provincias
viserent
,
&
quid
de
cujusque
obsequio
videretur
referrent
:
trepidabantque
gentes
de
aestimatione
singulorum
.
Tac.
Ann.
15.
into
the
Provinces
,
to
inquire
into
the
Conduct
of
their
Officers
:
whereby
the
poorer
sort
who
are
not
able
to
come
with
their
Complaints
to
Venice
,
have
a
way
open
to
revenge
themselves
at
their
ease
,
if
their
Governours
have
done
them
any
injury
.
It
remains
now
that
I
speak
something
of
their
Principal
Military
Commands
at
Sea
;
all
of
which
are
executed
by
Noble
Venetians
,
whereas
those
at
Land
are
given
to
Strangers
for
the
reasons
above-said
The
Generalissimo
,
or
Captain-General
at
Sea
.
THis
General
is
always
a
Noble
Venetian
,
and
Created
by
the
Senat
,
in
time
of
War
to
Command
the
Fleet
of
the
Commonwealth
.
His
Power
is
so
absolute
over
all
other
Generals
,
and
Captains
,
that
he
seems
a
Dictator
,
and
rather
a
Sovereign
than
a
Subject
,
for
the
three
years
of
his
Command
.
His
Authority
extends
not
only
to
the
Fleet
,
but
to
all
the
Ports
,
Isles
,
and
Fortresses
,
where
his
Orders
are
received
without
dispute
:
and
if
he
goes
to
any
of
them
in
person
,
the
Clergy
are
obliged
to
meet
him
,
and
the
Keys
are
presented
him
by
the
Governours
and
Rectors
,
as
if
all
the
Senat
came
with
him
[
*
](A25255-e58580-b)
*
Senatus
Nobiscum
est
.
Tac.
Hist.
1.
;
and
indeed
all
their
Power
is
in
him
;
so
that
it
is
no
less
than
Treason
to
disobey
him
,
or
contest
his
Orders
.
Formerly
the
Senat
allowed
him
not
to
enterprise
any
thing
,
without
advice
of
them
;
but
the
distance
many
times
retarding
their
affairs
,
and
the
Resolution
of
the
Senat
not
arriving
till
the
opportunity
was
lost
[
†
](A25255-e58620-b)
†
Ex
distantibus
terrarum
spatiis
Consilia
post
res
afferebantur
.
Hist.
3.
,
it
leaves
him
now
to
his
own
liberty
to
act
as
he
sees
occasion
,
only
recommending
this
Caution
to
him
,
to
manage
things
so
that
the
Commonwealth
may
receive
no
detriment
thereby
[
‡
](A25255-e58650-b)
‡
Videat
ne
Resp.
quid
detrimenti
capiat
.
.
And
this
they
do
with
more
Confidence
,
because
he
has
the
possession
of
no
Town
or
Port
to
which
he
may
retire
if
he
be
false
,
and
therefore
is
obliged
to
keep
always
at
Sea
,
exposed
to
the
mercy
of
the
Wind
and
the
Waves
.
Moreover
there
is
no
Prince
whatever
who
at
their
return
uses
their
Generals
worse
than
the
Venetians
.
If
any
of
them
have
lost
a
Battle
or
a
Town
,
they
are
plagued
by
the
Inquisitors
of
State
,
or
rather
by
as
many
Judges
as
there
are
Nobles
in
the
City
:
the
Commonwealth
having
given
them
the
Conduct
of
their
Armies
,
and
the
Government
of
their
Towns
,
upon
the
same
condition
the
famous
Lady
of
Sparta
gave
the
Buckler
to
her
Son
,
Aut
in
hoc
,
aut
cum
hoc
:
intending
thereby
,
that
he
should
either
dye
,
or
return
with
what
she
had
given
him
.
If
they
obtain
a
Victory
,
they
must
render
an
account
to
those
who
emulate
their
success
,
and
will
be
sure
,
if
not
to
procure
,
to
encourage
their
accusers
.
In
time
of
[
*
](A25255-e58780-b)
*
Poscebatur
ore
vulgi
dux
Agricola
,
comparantibus
cunctis
vigorem
,
constantiam
,
&
expertum
Bellis
animum
,
cum
inertia
,
&
formidine
eorum
.
In
Agricola
.
,
then
it
is
that
Envy
gives
place
to
Desert
,
and
their
Rivals
in
time
of
Peace
,
do
Homage
to
their
Valour
during
the
War
.
When
the
Genoeses
were
at
Chiozza
,
and
thought
of
nothing
but
Plundering
of
Venice
;
the
Senat
was
obliged
to
discharge
honourably
their
General
Victor
Pisani
who
was
then
in
Prison
for
the
loss
of
Pola*
,
a
Town
in
Istria
,
and
to
joyn
him
in
the
Sovereign
Command
of
the
Army
with
Andreas
Contarini
,
to
the
dishonour
of
all
his
calumniators
.
Antonio
Grimani
after
he
had
Conquered
the
Towns
of
Monopoli
,
Mola
,
Pulignan
,
Trani
,
Brunduscium
,
and
Otranto
in
Pouelle
,
was
degraded
from
his
Procuratorship
,
and
Banished
into
Istria
,
for
unhappily
losing
the
Battle
of
Modon
to
the
Turks
.
But
after
he
had
been
Banished
ten
years
,
he
was
called
back
again
upon
an
exigence
,
restored
to
his
Dignity
,
and
at
last
Created
Duke
.
In
the
year
1670
,
the
difference
betwixt
them
and
the
Port
about
Confines
in
Dalmatia
,
having
caused
the
Venetians
to
apprehend
a
new
Rupture
,
the
whole
World
immediately
cast
their
eyes
upon
Francis
Morosini
,
though
he
was
in
disgrace
,
and
at
that
time
actually
under
a
Charge
:
and
not
without
cause
,
for
there
was
none
but
he
capable
of
the
Command
which
he
had
in
Candia
,
and
had
the
War
gone
on
,
the
Senat
would
have
been
constrained
to
have
begged
him
to
have
taken
upon
him
the
Generalship
again
.
The
awe
the
Captains
have
of
the
Council
of
Ten
,
does
not
deter
them
from
applying
their
utmost
industry
to
raise
their
own
fortunes
though
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Publick
,
not
doubting
but
to
find
an
Asylum
,
if
they
have
where
withall
to
purchase
it
[
*
](A25255-e59090-b)
*
Pecunia
,
quae
bonis
malisque
temporibus
juxta
valet
.
Hist.
1.
;
providing
against
the
worst
,
out
of
an
opinion
they
shall
certainly
be
questioned
at
their
return
,
how
moderately
soever
they
have
behaved
themselves
;
and
therefore
the
fear
of
an
inevitable
suspition
,
incourages
them
the
more
boldly
to
pillage
,
that
they
may
revenge
themselves
beforehand
for
such
injury
as
they
are
like
to
meet
afterwards
.
And
yet
they
use
all
imaginable
Artifice
to
conceal
the
defects
of
their
Administration
,
being
desirous
to
appear
as
innocent
as
Gracchus
who
assured
the
People
of
Rome
that
he
went
rich
to
Sardena
,
but
returned
poor
[
*
](A25255-e59140-b)
*
Cum
Roma
profectus
sum
,
Zonas
quas
plenas
argenti
exulti
,
eas
ex
Provincia
inanes
retuli
.
Aul.
Gell.
l.
15.
c.
12.
.
A
General
of
Candia
would
have
perswaded
the
Venetians
to
the
same
thing
by
borrowing
4000
Ducats
of
a
Merchant
to
defray
the
Expence
of
his
entry
into
his
Procuratorship
,
though
he
had
brought
back
several
Barrels
of
Silver
which
stood
him
in
good
stead
.
For
there
are
but
few
such
persons
as
the
Procurator
Nani
,
who
imployed
all
the
Money
he
had
received
as
a
Gratuity
from
the
Senat
,
in
presents
to
the
Commissioners
from
the
Port
,
by
which
means
the
Contest
about
Limits
was
brought
to
a
happy
accommodation
.
Whereas
many
others
would
have
applied
it
to
their
own
proper
use
,
as
their
Comerades
do
at
Constantinople
.
The
habit
of
these
Generals
is
always
Scarlet
,
with
a
Bonnet
of
the
same
Colour
,
like
the
Mertier
of
the
Presidents
of
Parliament
.
They
never
lay
aside
their
long
Cloak
,
made
in
the
fashion
of
that
which
the
antients
called
Chlamys
no
not
even
in
Fight
.
The
Proveditor-General
at
Sea
.
THis
Officer
,
called
in
their
Ducals
Classis
Legatus
,
as
the
other
is
called
Classis
Imperator
,
is
perpetual
,
not
as
to
person
(
who
never
holds
the
Command
above
two
years
)
but
as
to
the
Office
which
is
constantly
supplied
,
contrary
to
the
former
which
expires
with
the
War
.
His
Authority
extends
to
the
whole
Fleet
,
which
he
manages
as
he
pleases
in
the
absence
of
the
Captain-General
.
He
has
Power
to
Cashier
,
or
punish
,
even
with
Death
,
such
Officers
as
are
defective
in
their
Duties
,
as
well
Noble
Venetians
as
others
.
He
disposes
of
their
Commands
.
He
pays
the
Souldiers
and
Seamen
,
disposes
of
the
Money
belonging
to
the
Fleet
,
and
is
accountable
to
the
Senat
at
his
return
.
The
Generalissimo
and
the
Proveditor
having
served
their
time
,
lay
down
their
Dictatorship
at
Capo
d'Istria
,
and
return
to
Venice
,
and
their
former
condition
of
life
,
retaining
nothing
of
all
their
Grandure
,
but
the
honour
of
what
is
past
and
the
hopes
of
what
is
to
come
.
They
are
obliged
by
a
certain
Law
to
deliver
themselves
up
into
Custody
before
they
give
an
account
of
their
administration
,
especially
if
they
have
been
overcome
,
which
is
a
great
cause
of
Persecution
at
Venice
,
where
nothing
but
success
is
considered
.
General
Francis
Morosini
not
complying
with
the
said
Law
,
incensed
the
Nobility
exceedingly
against
him
,
insomuch
that
after
he
had
happily
withstood
one
Attack
,
he
was
over-powered
by
a
second
,
and
forced
to
do
that
dishonourably
,
and
by
necessity
,
that
he
might
have
done
before
with
reputation
,
by
giving
his
enemies
an
example
of
Modesty
and
Obedience
.
The
Captain-General
and
the
Proveditor
are
employed
as
Spies
one
upon
another
,
which
producing
a
reciprocal
distrust
,
keeps
both
to
an
exactness
in
their
duty
;
and
though
the
Proveditor
be
inferior
,
the
Power
is
divided
in
such
sort
,
that
the
second
has
Authority
without
Force
,
and
the
first
Force
without
Authority
.
That
is
to
say
,
one
has
Power
to
propose
what
is
to
be
done
,
and
the
other
to
do
or
not
do
it
,
as
he
pleases
,
not
much
unlike
the
practice
in
Rome
,
where
the
Senat
proposed
,
The
General
or
Governor
of
the
Golf
.
THE
State
of
Venice
keeps
constantly
in
the
Golf
a
Squadron
of
six
Galleys
,
and
some
few
Foists
to
defend
the
Mouth
of
it
against
Pyrats
,
and
all
Men
of
War
;
as
also
to
exact
the
duties
upon
all
Goods
that
pass
that
way
.
This
General
is
the
ancientest
Officer
belonging
to
this
State
,
and
in
that
respect
has
always
the
Van
upon
any
Engagement
at
Sea
,
with
this
prerogative
,
that
when-ever
it
happens
there
is
no
Generalissimo
,
he
supplies
the
place
before
any
other
Officer
,
till
the
Senat
orders
another
,
so
that
neither
the
indisposition
nor
death
of
the
Generalissimo
brings
any
distraction
or
delay
to
their
Naval
Affairs
.
The
Office
is
perpetual
,
but
the
Officer
continues
but
three
years
,
and
is
always
a
Gentleman
of
principal
Quality
.
The
General
of
the
Galeasses
.
THE
Galeasses
are
a
sort
of
Castles
and
Fortresses
in
the
Sea
,
in
which
are
commonly
1000
Men
,
and
1000
peeces
of
Canon
.
The
Captains
are
called
Governors
,
always
Noble
Venetians
,
and
Strangers
always
excluded
.
These
Governors
own
no
body
but
their
General
;
but
their
General
receives
orders
from
the
Generalissimo
.
And
because
Victory
depends
much
upon
the
Conduct
and
Courage
of
this
Person
,
his
Office
is
always
supplied
by
a
man
of
more
than
ordinary
Experience
and
Valour
.
There
is
also
a
General
of
the
Galions
,
who
superintends
all
the
Stores
and
Ammunition
of
the
Fleet.
These
two
Generals
are
created
only
in
time
of
War
,
as
is
a
third
Stranger
General
called
General
da
Debarc
,
who
Commands
all
Souldiers
detach'd
from
the
Fleet
to
make
a
descent
upon
Land
:
and
after
his
Commission
is
executed
,
he
brings
them
back
again
on
Board
,
where
nothing
remains
to
him
but
the
Titles
of
General
and
Excellence
.
Besides
these
Generals
,
the
Senat
entertains
two
Captains
,
each
of
them
with
the
Command
of
four
Galleys
,
one
Squadron
free
,
and
called
di
Buone-Voglie
;
the
other
of
Slaves
,
and
called
Condemnati
.
All
the
Galleys
are
Commanded
by
young
Noblemen
of
Venice
,
called
Sopra
Comiti
,
who
have
full
Power
over
their
Souldiers
and
Seamen
,
but
only
of
death
,
disposing
of
all
inferior
Places
as
they
please
:
and
this
is
allowed
them
to
recompence
their
Levies
of
Men
,
which
they
do
commonly
at
their
own
charge
;
the
Commonwealth
providing
nothing
but
the
Hulk
of
the
Galleys
,
and
the
Provisions
of
War
,
and
paying
the
Souldiers
no
longer
than
from
their
coming
on
Board
.
These
are
the
principal
Sea-Officers
the
Venetians
have
in
pay
,
and
they
are
always
chosen
out
of
the
Body
of
their
Noblemen
:
but
because
the
chief
Care
and
Charge
of
these
Generals
is
to
defend
their
Dominion
in
the
Adriatick-Sea
,
known
by
the
name
of
the
Gulf
of
Venice
,
the
Venetian
being
Master
there
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
if
in
this
place
I
speak
something
of
that
Sea
.
Of
the
Soveraignty
of
the
Venetians
upon
the
Adriatick-Sea
.
THE
State
of
Venice
has
been
so
long
Masters
of
this
Sea
,
it
would
be
ridiculous
to
question
their
Title
.
They
have
had
possession
of
it
from
the
very
birth
of
[
*
](A25255-e60400-b)
*
Si
enim
Vrbs
in
Mari
sumpsit
exordia
,
&
Vrbis
fuerunt
Veneti
domini
,
Veneti
quoque
fuerunt
domini
ejus
inquo
erat
Vrbs
,
igitur
domini
Maris
.
Anon.
their
State
,
whose
very
Cradle
was
in
the
Lakes
of
this
Sea
,
whilst
Fishing
was
their
nourishment
,
and
the
Isles
about
them
their
Demesnes
.
Not
that
the
whole
Gulf
belonged
to
them
from
their
infancy
,
for
they
possessed
only
a
small
part
of
the
Sea
betwixt
Ravenna
and
Aquileia
;
but
as
they
encreased
in
age
,
and
the
Emperors
quitted
their
propriety
in
the
Gulf
,
the
Venetians
began
by
little
and
little
to
extend
their
Dominion
,
and
having
droven
out
the
Corsairs
who
infested
it
much
,
and
disturbed
their
Navigation
,
the
possession
became
entirely
theirs
,
and
has
belonged
to
them
ever
since
.
First
,
by
the
Law
of
Nations
,
which
gives
the
propriety
of
Derelicts
(
that
is
to
say
,
Lands
or
Goods
forsaken
,
and
belonging
to
no
body
)
to
the
first
that
can
occupy
them
.
Secondly
,
by
the
Right
of
War
,
which
the
State
of
Venice
maintained
170
years
together
against
the
Narantins
,
who
disputed
their
Title
,
and
at
last
submitted
in
the
year
996.
Against
the
Normans
,
with
whom
they
had
several
Battels
in
the
Pouille
;
against
the
Genoeses
and
Pisans
,
who
were
their
Competitors
for
more
than
300
years
;
to
which
may
be
added
the
consent
of
the
Greek
Emperors
,
who
were
so
far
from
complaining
at
the
Venetians
pretence
,
that
they
were
very
well
pleased
to
see
the
Narantins
(
their
ancient
enemies
,
who
infested
that
Sea
,
and
had
put
it
often
under
Contribution
)
so
happily
subdued
by
their
ancient
friends
.
For
by
that
means
the
Emperors
continued
in
their
obedience
Istria
,
Dalmatia
,
Albania
,
Pouille
,
Abrazzo
,
with
part
of
Romania
,
which
places
being
before
exposed
to
the
pyracies
and
depredations
of
the
Narantins
,
as
lying
upon
the
Adriatick-Sea
,
mutinied
,
and
complained
of
the
weakness
or
negligence
of
their
Emperors
,
remonstrating
that
without
better
protection
,
they
would
find
out
other
Masters
,
who
should
be
more
careful
of
them
:
and
doubtless
they
had
done
it
,
had
not
the
Venetians
undertaken
the
Guard
of
the
Gulf
,
and
chased
away
the
Corsairs
,
who
threatned
Italy
,
Hungary
,
and
several
other
Provinces
in
Germany
with
universal
ruine
:
so
that
the
justice
of
their
possession
has
for
several
ages
been
allowed
by
all
the
Princes
of
Europe
,
whose
Embassadors
are
every
year
accompanying
the
States
at
the
Ceremony
upon
Ascension-day
,
when
the
Doge
marries
the
Sea
,
by
throwing
into
it
a
Gold-Ring
with
these
words
,
Desponsamus
te
Mare
,
in
signum
veri
&
perpetui
Dominii
.
Which
is
never
,
contradicted
by
any
of
the
Embassadors
.
Some
Historians
will
have
it
that
Pope
Alexan-III
gave
them
their
first
Jurisdiction
,
in
recompence
of
their
services
done
him
during
the
persecutions
of
Frederick
Barbaroussa
,
and
in
memory
of
the
Victory
obtained
at
Sea
against
Otho
his
Son
:
but
it
is
a
vulgar
mistake
confounding
the
Ceremony
of
their
marrying
the
Sea
(
first
instituted
by
the
Pope
)
with
the
donation
of
their
Dominion
:
the
People
taking
a
solemn
declaration
of
the
Venetian
Right
,
and
a
formal
recognition
of
their
Title
In
re
jam
de
facto
possessa
,
for
an
act
of
Concession
,
by
which
the
said
Pope
put
them
into
possession
of
the
Gulf.
Which
could
not
be
,
for
the
Pope
neither
having
nor
pretending
to
any
Petr.
Justinian
Hist.
Venet
.
die
servabitis
,
and
he
goes
on
in
the
institution
,
Vt
omnis
posteritas
intelligat
Maris
possessionem
Victoriae
jure
vestram
suisse
.
'T
is
not
therefore
by
Donation
from
the
Pope
,
who
himself
allows
them
a
precedent
Title
,
(
Jure
Victoriae
,
)
adding
,
Atque
uti
uxorem
viro
,
ita
illud
Imperio
Reip.
Venetae
subjectum
.
And
therefore
it
follows
the
Pope
can
no
more
take
away
this
Right
from
the
Venetian
,
than
he
can
take
away
a
Wife
from
her
Husband
,
because
the
States
hold
not
from
him
,
but
from
the
success
of
their
Arms
;
as
is
asserted
more
positively
in
another
Author
,
reporting
the
words
of
Alexander
to
be
these
,
Vt
omnes
intelligant
Maris
Jeronimo
Donato
intimated
to
Pope
Julius
II
,
who
in
raillery
demanding
where
the
Titles
and
Justifications
of
their
Soveraignty
in
the
Gulf
were
,
the
Embassador
as
pleasantly
replied
,
If
your
Holiness
pleases
to
produce
the
Original
of
Constantine
's
donation
to
Pope
Silvester
,
you
will
find
the
Concession
of
the
Adriatick-Sea
to
the
Venetians
indorsed
upon
the
back
of
it
.
For
it
appears
manifestly
by
this
Answer
,
that
State
of
Venice
founded
not
their
Dominion
upon
any
pretended
Donation
from
Alexander
III
:
and
that
their
Title
was
not
writ
with
ink
,
but
with
the
blood
of
the
Narantins
,
Normans
,
and
Genoeses
,
that
they
forced
out
of
the
Gulf
;
as
also
with
the
blood
of
their
own
Citizens
,
which
was
freely
shed
in
defence
of
the
common
Cause
of
all
Italy
against
the
Barbarians
.
The
Venetians
alledg
moreover
,
that
they
possess
the
Adriatick-Sea
upon
the
same
account
as
they
possess
Venice
it self
;
and
that
the
possession
of
the
said
City
having
never
been
disputed
by
the
Emperors
,
because
the
Venetians
built
it
in
an
abandoned
place
;
so
their
Dominion
in
the
Gulf
has
never
been
contested
,
as
being
forsaken
by
the
Emperors
of
the
East
,
the
ancient
Proprietors
of
it
.
And
last
of
all
,
that
if
their
Arguments
or
Writings
be
too
weak
,
they
have
Galleys
,
and
Sea-men
,
and
Cannon
enough
to
prove
themselves
lawful
and
true
Lords
of
that
Sea
.
And
it
was
answered
to
a
Spanish
Embassador
,
who
signified
to
the
States
the
design
of
the
Infanta
Maria
Sister
to
the
King
his
Master
,
and
lately
married
to
Ferdinand
King
of
Hungary
,
to
pass
with
the
Spanish-Fleet
that
was
to
attend
her
thorough
the
Gulf
of
Venice
to
Triest
,
That
the
Republick
of
Venice
having
indisputably
the
Dominion
in
those
Seas
,
could
not
admit
any
Men
of
War
but
her
own
.
That
nevertheless
,
if
his
Catholick
Majesty
would
accept
the
offer
they
made
him
of
their
Galleys
,
her
most
Serene
Highness
should
be
received
and
conducted
with
such
Honour
as
was
due
to
her
Extraction
,
and
to
the
Grandure
of
the
House
of
Austria
:
but
if
his
Majesty
should
refuse
their
offer
,
and
choose
rather
to
be
take
himself
to
force
,
they
would
defend
themselves
and
their
Jurisdiction
to
the
last
.
And
the
Senat
caused
it
to
be
told
to
the
Viceroy
of
Naples
by
their
Resident
Mark
Anthony
Padavin
,
That
if
the
Court
of
Spain
declined
the
generosity
of
their
offer
,
and
betook
themselves
to
Arms
,
the
new
Queen
must
be
content
to
run
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
,
and
expose
her self
to
their
Cannon
before
her
Nuptials
could
be
celebrated
.
The
Duke
of
Ossune
had
some
years
before
experimented
their
resistance
,
by
the
loss
of
several
Ships
sent
into
the
Levant
under
his
Banner
to
intercept
the
Venetian
Traffick
;
in
which
he
was
Sancte
Croix
.
The
Popes
every
nine
years
send
new
Bulls
to
the
Senat
,
by
which
they
continue
to
them
the
Tenths
of
the
Clergy
for
the
defence
of
the
Gulf
,
which
imports
the
Popes
very
much
in
respect
of
the
Marche
d'Ancona
,
where
the
Corsairs
made
frequent
devastations
,
and
never
landed
but
with
rich
plunder
,
they
carried
away
considerable
numbers
of
the
Inhabitants
into
slavery
.
THE
THIRD
PART
.
The
Holy
Office
of
the
Inquisition
of
Venice
.
SUch
is
the
coherence
and
connexion
betwixt
the
Inquisition
,
and
Government
of
Venice
,
that
one
is
not
well
comprehended
without
the
other
:
wherefore
to
render
my
work
more
compleat
,
I
have
made
an
abridgement
of
the
Treatise
of
Fra.
Paolo
about
the
Inquisition
,
in
which
we
may
see
the
Measures
the
Senat
took
with
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
the
Ecclesiasticks
.
But
because
my
design
is
to
give
you
an
extract
,
not
a
translation
of
those
passages
,
it
cannot
be
thought
strange
that
I
have
not
followed
the
order
of
the
Original
,
nor
pinned
my self
up
to
the
words
of
the
Author
,
his
sentiments
being
sufficient
.
And
to
give
more
light
to
the
matter
,
in
two
or
three
places
I
have
added
something
of
his
History
of
the
Council
of
Trent
,
and
of
the
Excommunication
of
the
Venetians
;
a
method
which
I
suppose
will
not
be
displeasing
to
the
Reader
.
When
the
Inquisition
was
first
introduced
in
Venice
,
it
was
not
by
Command
of
the
Pope
,
nor
by
any
Papal
Bull
;
seeing
the
Bulls
of
Innocent
IV
,
Alexander
IV
,
Element
IV
,
and
of
seven
other
Popes
,
could
not
oblige
the
Venetians
to
receive
it
,
as
the
rest
of
the
Principal
Towns
in
Italy
did
:
But
it
was
brought
in
by
Decree
of
the
Grand
Council
,
to
which
Nicholas
IV
consented
;
framing
to
that
end
his
Bull
of
the
28
of
August
1289
,
in
which
he
inserted
the
Decree
of
the
Council
,
with
all
its
Clauses
;
one
of
which
ran
thus
,
That
the
Senat
should
assign
a
Fond
for
the
necessary
expences
of
that
Sacred
Office
,
and
should
likewise
receive
all
the
Money
issuing
from
Amerciaments
,
or
otherwise
,
to
which
end
the
said
Senat
should
name
an
Officer
to
be
accountable
to
them
.
Which
is
a
thing
quite
different
from
the
Custom
of
other
Inquisitions
,
where
the
Money
goes
to
the
Inquisitors
.
The
Inquisition
at
Venice
is
mixed
,
partly
of
Ecclesiasticks
,
partly
of
Seculars
.
The
Ecclesiasticks
are
Judges
,
the
Seculars
are
Assistants
,
whereas
formerly
the
Seculars
were
Judges
in
Cases
of
Heresy
,
upon
information
from
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
whose
Office
was
only
to
examine
the
Opinions
of
those
who
were
accused
of
Heresy
;
after
which
if
the
Ecclesiasticks
found
them
guilty
,
the
Duke
and
the
Council
condemned
them
to
be
Burned
.
And
this
Secular
Inquisition
continued
from
the
year
1249
,
(
at
which
time
it
was
established
upon
occasion
of
the
Wars
betwixt
Pope
Innocent
IV
,
and
Frederick
the
Emperour
)
till
the
year
1289
,
when
the
Ecclesiastical
Inquisition
was
admitted
by
the
Senat.
So
that
there
having
been
in
Venice
Secular
Inquisitors
against
Heresy
,
before
the
erection
of
this
Sacred
Office
,
occasion
was
given
to
take
in
Ecclesiasticks
among
the
Seculars
;
it
being
unreasonable
that
the
new
Inquisitors
admitted
only
by
favour
,
should
exclude
the
antient
,
who
in
reality
were
their
Masters
.
There
are
therefore
three
Senators
always
assisting
in
the
Prince's
name
to
all
Transactions
and
Decrees
of
that
Court
,
in
which
nothing
passes
whereof
the
Prince
is
not
thorowly
advertised
.
The
Ecclesiastick
cannot
bear
Witness
,
nor
Cite
,
nor
Examine
a
Delinquent
,
but
with
the
participation
and
assistance
of
these
three
Senators
:
For
which
reason
the
Secretary
begins
all
Acts
with
this
form
,
Cum
assistentia
&
praesentia
Illustriss
.
&
Excellentiss
.
D.
D.
N.
according
to
the
agreement
of
Pope
Julius
III
,
with
the
Republick
of
Venice
.
And
if
the
Inquisitors
presume
to
do
the
least
thing
without
the
knowledg
of
the
Assistants
,
't
is
actually
void
:
so
that
if
in
their
absence
,
process
be
framed
,
it
suffices
not
that
the
Articles
,
or
particularities
,
were
communicated
to
them
before
Judgment
,
nor
that
they
were
present
when
Sentence
was
pronounced
,
for
the
Senat
will
not
trust
to
the
integrity
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
:
but
new
Process
must
be
made
from
the
beginning
to
the
ending
,
otherwise
they
cannot
proceed
to
execution
:
by
which
means
the
Senat
prevents
disputes
with
the
Court
of
Rome
,
which
turnes
every
thing
into
President
though
but
once
done
.
And
if
the
Inquisitors
should
desire
of
the
Assistants
permission
to
make
any
Process
without
them
,
it
is
expresly
forbidden
them
to
grant
it
,
because
condescension
belongs
to
the
Prince
,
not
to
the
persons
who
represent
him
.
Besides
this
permission
is
not
equivalent
to
the
presence
of
the
Magistrate
,
who
knows
not
afterwards
whether
the
Inquisitors
have
done
well
or
ill
:
a
thing
of
no
little
importance
to
the
service
of
the
Publick
.
There
are
also
Assistants
in
all
places
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Venetians
,
where
there
are
Inquisitors
;
it
being
convenient
,
if
not
necessary
that
all
inferiour
Cities
should
be
subject
to
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Metropolis
,
with
safety
to
their
Immunities
and
particular
Priviledges
;
and
therefore
the
Rectors
assist
in
the
Sacred
Office
,
and
perform
all
the
Functions
of
the
Assistants
in
Venice
.
But
because
the
other
Duties
of
their
imployments
,
may
sometimes
hinder
the
Rectors
from
being
present
,
the
Vicar
of
the
Podestat
,
Curial
Officer
,
is
permitted
to
go
in
their
stead
.
And
here
it
may
be
observed
that
the
Curial
Assistant
is
not
to
serve
as
a
Councellor
to
the
Inquisitor
,
though
he
be
so
to
the
Podestat
,
the
Office
of
a
Councellor
and
an
Assistant
being
incompatible
;
because
the
Councellor
is
an
Officer
of
the
Inquisition
,
and
by
consequence
depends
upon
it
,
but
the
Assistants
dependance
is
only
upon
the
Prince
whom
he
represents
:
so
that
if
the
Curial
should
become
a
Councellor
,
the
Assistance
,
which
is
a
thing
of
Superiority
,
would
degenerate
into
Counsel
,
and
render
the
Person
subject
to
the
Inquisitor
;
which
would
be
a
great
prejudice
to
the
Secular
Assistances
that
the
Court
of
Rome
would
willingly
abolish
.
This
Assistance
was
an
infinite
trouble
to
Pope
Paul
V
,
who
had
an
inconceivable
desire
to
increase
the
power
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
.
For
the
Inquisition
being
the
principal
Nerve
,
and
chief
Prerogative
of
the
Papacy
,
as
was
pretended
by
Paul
IV
;
it
was
very
unpleasant
to
Paul
V
(
who
boasted
,
That
God
had
made
him
Pope
to
mortify
the
presumption
of
the
Seculars
)
to
see
the
Venetians
humble
the
Pride
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
and
hold
the
Inquisitor
in
dependance
upon
the
Assistants
.
Pope
Julius
III
thought
he
had
gained
a
great
point
,
when
in
his
agreement
with
the
Republick
he
hedged
in
this
Clause
,
Cum
assistentia
&
praesentia
,
imagining
it
would
evidently
appear
that
the
three
Deputies
from
the
Senat
were
not
Judges
in
matters
relating
to
the
Inquisition
,
but
only
Assistants
.
Nevertheless
the
Court
have
since
owned
how
much
that
Assistance
is
prejudicial
to
their
Authority
:
and
that
which
before
they
interpreted
a
Victory
upon
the
Venetians
,
they
have
since
found
to
be
a
considerable
loss
.
Wherefore
they
have
applied
the
utmost
of
their
endeavours
to
abolish
that
Custom
,
as
injurious
to
their
Authority
;
but
the
Senat
has
so
well
defended
it
,
that
the
Popes
have
given
over
all
further
thoughts
of
contesting
.
The
care
the
Assistants
took
to
suffer
no
Act
to
pass
without
the
form
Cum
assistentia
,
&c.
which
pleased
the
Romans
so
well
,
has
proved
an
advantage
to
the
Venetians
,
who
have
since
made
use
of
that
Clause
,
to
shew
the
Custom
of
their
Assistance
.
The
Popes
would
willingly
deny
it
,
notwithstanding
their
Agreement
in
1551
,
pretending
that
they
were
ignorant
of
the
nature
of
an
Agreement
,
which
implying
the
consent
of
both
parties
concerned
,
could
not
be
revoked
or
cancelled
by
one
:
It
being
little
less
than
a
contradiction
to
affirm
,
that
a
thing
concluded
betwixt
two
Princes
under
reciprocal
Obligations
,
should
notwithstanding
remain
at
the
disposition
of
one
of
them
.
These
Assistants
take
no
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
the
Inquisitors
,
seeing
they
are
neither
Officers
of
the
Inquisition
,
nor
called
thither
by
the
Ecclesiasticks
.
On
the
contrary
they
are
sent
thither
by
the
Doge
to
observe
the
proceedings
of
the
Inquisitors
,
and
inform
the
Senat
of
what
passes
,
in
persuance
of
an
Oath
they
take
to
conceal
nothing
from
him
,
nor
to
do
any
thing
without
his
Order
.
And
by
this
it
is
the
Inquisition
at
Venice
seems
to
be
mixed
,
both
of
Ecclesiasticks
and
Seculars
.
For
where
it
is
purely
Ecclesiastical
,
all
the
Seculars
swear
Secrecy
and
Fidelity
to
the
Inquisitors
.
But
here
the
Assistants
have
power
to
suspend
the
Decrees
of
the
Inquisitors
,
and
to
stop
the
Execution
of
their
Sentences
,
not
only
when
they
are
contrary
to
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
their
Countrey
,
but
when
they
interfere
with
their
private
Instructions
from
the
Senat
,
or
the
particular
Rules
of
their
Government
.
And
if
anciently
the
Dukes
of
Venice
swore
at
their
Election
to
punish
Hereticks
,
it
was
to
God
and
the
Commonwealth
(
as
the
Kings
of
Spain
do
at
this
day
)
not
to
the
Inquisitors
.
But
there
is
great
difference
betwixt
swearing
indefinitely
,
and
swearing
to
another
person
:
the
first
Oath
being
an
Act
that
binds
him
only
to
himself
and
his
own
Conscience
,
whereas
the
other
ownes
a
Subjection
and
Obligation
to
him
to
whom
he
swears
.
And
to
prove
that
the
Doges
never
took
any
such
Oath
,
we
need
no
more
than
the
Declaration
of
Duke
Peter
Gradenique
given
in
Writing
to
Frier
Anthony
an
Inquisitor
,
who
would
have
had
the
said
Duke
sworn
to
have
preserved
the
Papal
and
Imperial
Constitutions
against
Hereticks
:
To
which
the
Duke
replied
,
that
after
the
Oath
he
had
taken
at
his
Election
by
the
Contract
betwixt
the
State
of
Venice
and
Pope
Nicholas
IV
,
he
the
said
Duke
was
not
to
take
another
,
or
oblige
himself
to
other
Ecclesiastical
or
Imperial
Orders
than
what
were
specified
in
the
said
Contract
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Inquisitors
despairing
to
bring
the
Assistants
to
any
such
Oath
,
they
endeavoured
to
oblige
them
to
Secrecy
in
some
things
relating
to
Censures
and
Excommunications
:
but
the
Assistants
were
inflexible
,
being
satisfied
they
were
under
no
Obligation
to
the
Inquisitors
,
because
they
were
none
of
their
Ministers
;
and
that
the
Doge
ought
to
be
acquainted
with
all
passages
among
them
,
for
the
convenience
of
his
Government
;
it
being
more
his
interest
to
maintain
Religion
,
than
it
is
the
interest
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
who
respect
only
the
service
of
God
,
whereas
the
Prince
does
it
both
for
Gods
sake
,
and
the
Subjects
,
whose
repose
is
alwayes
interrupted
by
Heresy
.
In
short
,
if
the
Senat
meddles
in
matters
of
Religion
,
it
only
imitates
Constantine
,
Theodosius
,
Charlemain
and
others
,
The
Inquisitors
pretend
that
at
least
the
Seculars
have
no
right
to
Assist
at
the
Process
of
an
Ecclesiastick
;
supposing
erroneously
that
the
Secular
Assistance
was
introduced
only
for
what
regarded
the
Laity
.
The
Venetians
reply
,
that
their
Assistance
is
not
appropriate
to
the
Person
,
but
to
the
Crime
;
and
that
therefore
Heresy
being
a
Secular
,
as
well
as
an
Ecclesiastical
Offence
(
it
being
on
the
one
side
an
Invasion
of
the
Faith
,
and
on
the
other
an
Invasion
of
the
Peace
of
the
Publick
)
it
follows
that
all
Heretical
Causes
are
to
be
Judged
by
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
with
intervention
of
Seculars
,
which
is
contrary
to
the
practice
in
other
Countries
,
where
if
the
Cause
be
Spiritual
,
the
Secular
person
is
Judged
by
the
Ecelesiastick
;
if
Temperal
,
the
Ecclesiastick
is
judged
by
the
Secular
.
Besides
,
by
a
pretension
of
the
Inquisitors
the
Cause
of
a
Priest
or
Monk
turned
Heretick
,
(
though
his
accomplices
are
Secular
)
ought
to
be
judged
only
by
Ecclesiasticks
as
being
Ecclesiastick
,
which
is
to
open
a
door
for
the
Inquisitors
to
drive
out
the
Assistants
,
In
the
year
1610
,
the
Inquisitor
of
Brescia
upon
occasion
of
a
Capuchin
of
that
City's
being
accused
at
Rome
,
made
an
Essay
to
take
from
the
Assistants
the
Cognizance
of
such
Processes
as
were
begun
at
Rome
:
By
which
the
Secular
Assistance
would
have
been
abolished
;
for
the
Inquisitors
of
the
State
of
Venice
would
have
found
means
to
have
ingaged
the
Accusers
either
by
promises
,
or
pretences
of
Religion
,
to
send
their
Depositions
in
Writing
to
Rome
:
upon
which
that
Court
having
examined
the
Information
,
would
have
returned
their
Process
to
the
places
where
the
Inquisitors
would
have
been
Masters
.
But
the
Wisdom
of
the
Senat
defeated
that
artifice
;
and
order
was
sent
to
the
Rectors
of
all
their
Towns
to
have
a
strict
eye
upon
the
Conduct
of
the
Inquisitors
,
and
to
see
they
exactly
observed
all
the
Statutes
and
Formes
of
the
Venetian
Inquisition
,
without
receding
one
jot
for
any
thing
the
Monks
could
alledge
.
For
the
same
reason
the
Senat
ordered
their
Assistants
to
take
care
the
Inquisitors
did
not
insert
in
their
Processes
any
Forreign
Statute
,
that
the
Court
of
Rome
(
which
makes
advantage
of
every
thing
indulged
to
them
)
might
not
innovate
in
the
Venetian
Inquisition
,
which
ought
to
be
regulated
by
her
own
,
and
not
by
the
Customs
of
the
Inquisition
of
Rome
,
upon
which
it
had
no
dependance
being
not
of
Papal
Institution
.
In
effect
,
if
the
Congregation
of
Inquisitors
General
at
Rome
should
take
the
Priviledg
to
derive
Orders
to
the
particular
Inquisitors
of
Towns
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Venetian
,
as
they
do
to
several
places
in
Italy
,
it
would
be
the
same
thing
,
as
if
the
whole
Process
was
perfected
at
Rome
,
because
the
other
Tribunals
could
act
nothing
but
according
to
their
Instruction
from
thence
.
Moreover
,
if
the
Acts
made
by
the
Inquisitors
without
Assistants
be
Null
in
Venice
,
a
fortiore
,
the
Acts
made
out
of
their
Territories
,
and
by
consequence
without
any
participation
of
the
Assistants
,
are
vain
and
invalid
.
Not
but
if
the
Congregation
at
Rome
send
any
Directions
or
Rule
that
is
convenient
to
be
observed
,
and
does
not
clash
with
the
Temporal
Jurisdiction
,
the
Inquisitors
,
ought
to
receive
it
with
respect
,
and
put
it
in
execution
;
provided
it
be
done
according
to
the
Stile
and
Custom
of
their
Countrey
,
the
form
of
the
new
Decree
running
in
the
name
of
the
Inquisition
of
the
Place
,
and
passing
in
presence
of
the
publick
Assistants
,
without
mentioning
that
the
Decree
came
from
Rome
,
lest
the
Venetian
Inquisition
should
seem
subject
to
the
Inquisition
of
Rome
,
upon
which
it
has
no
dependance
:
for
it
imports
not
much
though
the
Direction
comes
from
Rome
,
if
in
the
publication
no
Authority
be
acknowledged
but
the
Authority
of
the
Senat
;
for
't
is
that
Authority
which
animates
the
Decree
,
because
if
the
Duke
admits
it
not
(
as
it
happens
many
times
in
Venice
)
the
Decree
is
void
and
and
of
none
effect
.
Again
when
the
Inquisitors
execute
any
Command
from
Rome
,
they
examine
not
whence
it
comes
,
but
whether
it
be
useful
to
the
Publick
,
and
conformable
to
the
Custom
of
their
Countrey
,
not
enquiring
whether
it
was
done
by
their
own
motion
,
or
instigation
from
other
People
,
so
no
other
name
be
mentioned
in
it
,
than
the
name
of
the
Inquisition
of
Venice
.
The
Assistants
are
likewise
to
hinder
the
Inquisitors
from
publishing
any
Bull
old
or
new
,
without
permission
from
the
Duke
;
and
this
is
founded
upon
the
following
Reasons
.
1.
First
,
Because
a
compact
cannot
naturally
be
,
but
by
consent
of
the
parties
contracting
,
and
therefore
is
not
to
be
changed
but
by
common
accord
.
Thus
the
Inquisition
being
established
in
Venice
by
Agreement
,
no
new
Law
ought
to
be
admitted
,
but
by
consent
of
both
parties
concerned
;
and
therefore
the
Bulls
and
Decrees
of
the
Court
of
Rome
made
since
this
Agreement
,
have
no
obligation
upon
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
.
2.
Again
,
If
the
Court
of
Rome
makes
Orders
and
Laws
according
to
their
own
sentiments
and
designs
,
it
is
not
equitable
that
the
Republick
of
Venice
receive
his
new
Decretals
without
examining
first
,
whether
or
no
they
be
consistent
with
their
affairs
.
Every
Prince
knows
the
Interest
of
his
own
State
,
the
Popes
do
not
concern
themselves
for
the
interest
of
Secular
Princes
,
't
is
therefore
the
Princes
duty
to
watch
that
nothing
new
,
or
dangerous
to
their
affairs
be
foisted
upon
them
by
the
Papal
Order
;
for
that
which
the
Popes
propose
of
running
to
them
in
case
of
disorder
is
a
remedy
worse
than
the
disease
,
seeing
by
that
means
they
would
make
themselves
Arbiters
in
all
Civil
Controversy
whatever
.
Wherefore
the
State
of
Venice
has
been
always
very
shie
and
cautious
in
that
case
;
no
Prince
in
Europe
having
pried
more
narrowly
,
seen
farther
into
the
designs
of
Rome
,
nor
opposed
them
with
more
vigor
and
success
:
and
her
caution
is
continued
to
this
day
,
the
Publication
of
no
Bull
being
permitted
but
after
long
and
mature
deliberation
.
And
if
it
so
happens
,
his
Holiness
sends
a
Common
Bull
to
several
Princes
,
the
Venetians
are
always
the
last
who
receive
it
;
not
that
they
may
Regulate
by
the
example
of
the
rest
,
but
to
have
time
to
sift
and
discover
the
subtilties
of
that
Court
,
which
are
always
introduced
with
pretences
of
Religion
.
In
fine
,
as
the
Popes
apply
themselves
indústriously
to
the
augmentation
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Power
,
and
the
subjection
of
the
Secular
;
the
Senat
on
their
side
are
as
solicitous
against
it
,
using
all
possible
care
at
the
reception
of
any
Bull
,
that
nothing
may
surprize
them
:
and
to
this
end
they
cannot
be
presented
to
the
Colledg
,
till
they
have
been
canvased
and
subscribed
by
two
Doctors
,
entertained
on
purpose
by
the
State
to
give
the
Doge
notice
if
they
contain
any
thing
of
Mystery
or
Innovation
.
And
this
difficulty
in
the
Senat
at
the
reception
of
their
Bulls
,
makes
the
Court
of
Rome
as
cautious
how
they
offend
them
.
Thus
much
for
the
Assistance
;
let
us
now
examine
how
far
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Inquisitors
in
the
State
of
Venice
extends
.
First
,
The
Jews
living
in
the
Territory
of
this
State
,
are
not
punishable
by
the
Inquisition
for
any
Crime
they
commit
;
and
this
Rule
is
founded
upon
St.
Paul's
Doctrine
[
*
](A25255-e65380-b)
*
Quid
mihi
de
iis
qui
foris
sunt
judicare
?
1
Cor.
15.
,
that
Ecclesiastical
Authority
extends
not
to
those
who
are
not
,
nor
never
were
of
the
same
Church
:
and
by
a
decision
of
Pope
Innocent
III
,
it
has
been
Declared
,
that
the
Jews
not
being
subject
to
the
same
Law
,
should
not
be
Judged
by
the
Law
:
and
therefore
in
Poland
they
are
judged
by
Palatins
,
and
not
by
Ecclesiasticks
.
Moreover
,
it
is
well
known
that
Sixtus
V
,
and
Clement
VIII
,
granted
Safe-conduct
to
the
Maranes
,
to
remain
,
and
traffick
in
the
Town
of
Ancona
,
without
being
molested
or
disturbed
by
the
Inquisitors
,
contradicting
the
Bull
of
Gregory
XIII
,
of
the
year
1581
,
which
subjected
Jews
,
and
all
other
Infidels
to
that
Sacred
Office
.
Besides
the
Inquisition
being
erected
only
against
Hereticks
,
Judaisme
being
no
Heresy
,
falls
not
under
their
Jurisdiction
.
If
a
Jew
speaks
irreverently
of
our
Religion
,
if
he
blasphemes
our
Mysteries
,
prophanes
our
Sacred
things
,
debauches
any
body
to
his
Religion
,
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
and
other
persons
concerned
,
bring
their
complaints
to
the
Officer
on
purpose
for
Blasphemy
,
who
fails
not
to
punish
him
severely
according
to
ancient
Custom
in
the
Church
,
by
which
the
Ecclesiasticks
concerned
themselves
no
farther
than
to
judg
whether
the
Opinion
complained
of
as
Heresy
was
contrary
to
our
Faith
;
which
having
determined
,
they
committed
them
to
the
Secular
to
be
Judged
.
And
this
was
the
Practice
of
the
Church
under
the
Roman
Empire
,
till
the
Division
in
the
year
800
;
and
in
the
Eastern
Empire
to
the
last
.
2.
The
Inquisition
Judges
not
the
Greeks
,
for
these
following
Reasons
.
First
,
Because
't
is
unreasonable
the
Ministers
of
Rome
should
Judge
the
Greeks
in
their
own
proper
Cause
,
the
Greeks
insisting
upon
the
observation
of
the
Canons
which
submit
every
Nation
to
its
own
proper
Prelats
;
and
the
Romans
pretending
to
be
above
the
Canons
,
do
challenge
a
right
of
changing
and
vacating
the
ancient
Constitutions
and
Laws
of
the
Councils
and
Fathers
.
This
Doctrine
has
caused
the
separation
of
those
two
Churches
,
which
lived
in
unity
and
Christian
Charity
the
space
of
800
years
before
;
the
Greeks
acknowledging
the
Pope
to
be
St.
Peters
Successor
,
and
first
of
all
the
Catholick
Bishops
,
whilest
he
contented
himself
with
the
Power
the
Canons
allowed
him
,
and
kept
himself
within
the
bounds
of
his
Primacy
;
without
pretending
to
Sovereignty
over
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
.
Secondly
,
Because
the
Doge
permitting
the
Inquisition
to
meddle
with
the
Greeks
,
would
lessen
his
own
Authority
over
them
,
and
leave
it
to
such
as
could
not
exercise
it
without
great
trouble
and
confusion
.
The
Power
of
punishing
Offences
in
matters
of
Religion
,
has
been
always
invested
in
the
Civil
Magistrate
quite
through
the
Grecian
Church
,
as
the
Greeks
of
this
age
do
readily
confess
,
as
desiring
that
Custom
might
be
continued
:
and
thus
Justice
is
administred
to
the
Greeks
by
the
Civil
Power
with
general
satisfaction
;
whereas
if
the
Inquisitors
interposed
in
their
affairs
,
the
whole
Nation
would
oppose
themselves
against
their
Judgments
,
and
mutiny
against
their
Soveraignty
.
Thirdly
,
Because
the
State
of
Venice
receiving
the
Greeks
under
the
Venetian
Protection
,
permitted
them
to
live
secondo
il
Rito
loro
:
But
their
Customs
and
Statutes
would
subject
them
to
Princes
for
punishment
of
all
Temporal
Crimes
,
and
to
Prelates
of
the
Church
for
Spititual
Offences
.
From
whence
it
follows
,
that
it
belongs
not
to
the
Inquisitors
,
either
to
Judg
or
Examine
what
the
Greeks
do
,
or
believe
privately
,
but
only
to
inform
the
Civil
Magistrate
of
such
as
are
scandalous
,
either
in
their
actions
or
words
.
Besides
,
the
Republick
of
Venice
does
no
prejudice
to
the
Church
,
by
permitting
the
Greeks
to
live
according
to
the
general
Custom
of
their
Countrey
,
because
that
permission
was
the
principal
Condition
of
their
Obedience
to
that
State
:
and
for
the
Senat
to
subject
them
to
the
Inquisition
,
would
be
no
less
than
of
good
and
faithful
Subjects
,
to
make
them
Rebels
,
and
implacable
Enemies
;
from
whence
no
advantage
could
accrue
to
the
Inquisition
.
For
these
Reasons
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
(
that
Governs
its
Subjects
by
peaceable
Principles
more
than
any
other
Prince
in
Europe
)
have
been
unwilling
to
consent
that
the
Greeks
should
be
liable
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Inquisitors
,
let
the
nature
of
their
Charge
be
what
it
would
.
Thirdly
,
The
Inquisition
of
Venice
hath
no
Cognizance
of
such
as
have
two
Wives
,
though
they
pretend
to
it
,
alledging
that
Crime
to
be
an
abuse
of
the
Sacrament
of
Marriage
.
To
which
it
is
answered
,
that
the
first
Marriage
(
which
is
good
)
rendering
the
second
void
,
there
is
no
abuse
of
the
Sacrament
,
and
by
consequence
it
belongs
not
to
the
Inquisitors
to
rectify
,
but
to
the
Civil
Magistrate
,
who
is
obliged
to
punish
the
injury
the
Husband
does
to
his
Wife
;
because
't
is
an
offence
against
Civil
society
as
much
as
Adultery
,
which
every
body
knows
is
not
subject
to
the
Inquisition
.
Bigamy
is
Judged
by
the
Lords
Criminal
of
the
Night
,
as
also
the
Jews
who
live
in
Adultery
with
the
Wives
of
Christians
.
Fourthly
,
The
Inquisition
meddles
not
with
Blasphemy
,
because
it
belongs
to
the
Secular
Magistrate
according
to
the
Civil
and
Canon
Law
,
and
Custom
of
all
Christendom
.
But
if
the
Blasphemer
gives
any
suspition
of
Heresy
against
the
Informer
,
the
Inquisition
Judges
of
the
suspition
,
and
with
him
the
Magistrate
for
Blasphemy
,
so
by
that
means
the
accused
person
is
never
unpunished
,
there
being
two
sentences
against
an
Offender
,
one
of
the
Sacred
Office
,
for
Spiritual
chastisement
,
the
other
of
the
Civil
Magistrate
,
for
Corporal
correction
.
As
to
what
the
Inquisitors
say
,
that
't
is
too
great
severity
for
a
man
to
have
two
Sentences
,
alledging
an
old
Aphorisme
,
That
one
Judg
is
sufficient
for
one
Offence
;
the
Venetians
reply
,
It
is
no
inconvenience
to
have
two
Judges
in
the
same
Cause
,
when
the
punishments
inflicted
are
of
several
kinds
,
and
the
ends
of
those
Judgments
are
different
.
So
in
the
case
of
Blasphemy
(
which
savours
of
Heresy
)
the
natural
end
of
the
Inquisitor
is
to
convince
the
Blasphemer
of
the
truth
,
and
to
absolve
him
from
the
Censures
incurred
by
his
Blasphemy
;
whereas
the
end
of
the
Civil
Magistrate
is
to
punish
the
injury
to
the
Divine
Majesty
,
whose
Service
and
Honour
all
Princes
and
Magistrates
are
obliged
to
regard
,
because
it
is
he
who
has
put
the
Sword
of
Justice
into
their
hands
,
to
be
the
Ministers
From
whence
it
must
be
concluded
that
Princes
,
being
charged
with
the
care
of
Religion
,
which
God
has
recommended
to
them
so
oft
both
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
are
bound
in
Conscience
to
imploy
their
Authority
against
Blasphemers
,
for
whose
punishment
the
Inquisition
has
no
Pains
suitable
to
the
greatness
of
their
Offence
,
because
the
pains
they
inflict
are
Spiritual
,
and
not
being
so
sensible
,
the
Blasphemers
and
Swearers
do
frequently
relapse
into
the
same
Impieties
;
so
that
't
is
absolutely
necessary
for
the
service
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
the
Common-wealth
,
that
the
Secular
Mastistrate
has
Jurisdiction
in
these
Cases
,
to
retain
people
in
their
Duties
by
fear
of
Corporal
punishment
.
For
the
same
Reasons
,
Sorcerers
,
and
such
kind
of
Delinquents
are
not
judged
at
Venice
by
the
Inquisition
,
which
notwithstanding
has
Cognizance
of
Heresy
,
when
indicated
by
abuse
of
the
Sacraments
.
Fifthly
,
The
Senat
suffers
not
the
Inquisition
to
take
notice
of
Usurers
,
Victuallers
,
Innekeepers
,
nor
Butchers
who
sell
flesh
in
Lent
;
The
Magistrate
being
qualified
for
the
punishment
of
such
offenders
when
accused
by
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
because
in
appearance
the
exorbitance
of
those
kind
of
people
proceed
only
from
Covetousness
:
for
to
imagine
a
Butcher
that
sells
Flesh
in
Lent
does
it
,
because
he
thinks
Abstinence
at
that
time
unnecessary
,
is
a
fancy
that
may
make
all
sorts
of
whimsies
Heresy
.
Sixthly
,
It
is
not
allowed
the
Inquisitors
to
make
Information
against
either
the
People
or
Magistrates
for
any
thing
relating
to
the
administration
of
Justice
.
The
reason
is
this
,
Because
Heresy
being
a
personal
fault
,
the
people
cannot
be
accused
of
Heresy
,
though
every
one
were
Hereticks
:
and
by
consequence
the
Inquisition
ought
not
to
proceed
but
against
particulars
,
the
Commnoalty
being
under
the
Protection
and
Authority
of
the
Prince
.
So
the
Magistrate
considered
as
a
private
person
,
may
render
himself
suspected
of
Heresy
by
his
words
or
his
actions
;
but
considered
in
his
Office
,
he
cannot
either
for
the
one
or
the
other
be
subject
to
the
censure
of
Inquisitors
,
because
as
such
,
he
is
invested
with
Publick
Authority
,
and
can
be
responsible
only
to
his
Prince
.
If
the
Magistrate
gives
impediment
to
the
proceedings
of
the
Inquisition
,
either
by
hindering
the
appearance
of
a
person
accused
,
or
summoned
in
as
a
Witness
,
the
Inquisition
is
not
to
proceed
but
only
by
remonstrating
to
the
Magistrate
or
Prince
,
by
means
of
the
Assistants
.
And
forasmuch
as
the
Inquisitors
have
often
endeavoured
to
insert
new
orders
in
the
Edict
of
Justice
,
which
by
Custom
they
publish
at
the
entrance
into
their
Office
,
some
of
them
have
reiterated
the
said
publication
five
or
six
times
,
to
foist
in
such
Commands
and
Inhibitions
as
are
suitable
to
such
occasions
as
they
think
ought
to
be
favourable
to
them
.
To
prevent
this
inconvenience
,
the
State
has
wisely
limited
the
form
and
ordinary
tenor
of
the
said
Proclamation
to
six
Heads
,
to
which
nothing
can
be
added
by
the
Inquisitor
.
The
First
is
against
such
as
are
Hereticks
themselves
,
or
knowing
others
to
be
so
,
do
not
discover
them
.
The
Second
against
those
who
hold
meetings
or
discourses
to
the
prejudice
of
the
true
Religion
.
The
Third
,
against
those
who
Celebrate
Mass
,
or
Confess
Sinners
,
without
being
Priests
.
The
Fourth
,
against
Blasphemers
,
whose
Faith
is
suspected
.
The
Fifth
,
against
those
who
obstruct
the
Office
of
the
Inquisition
;
who
offend
its
Ministers
,
and
threaten
to
abuse
the
Informers
or
Witnesses
per
causa
del
Officio
,
that
is
to
say
,
by
reason
of
their
Office
,
or
out
of
animosity
to
the
persons
concerned
.
For
if
it
be
upon
other
occasion
,
he
who
did
the
injury
to
the
Officer
of
the
Inquisition
ought
to
be
Judged
by
the
ordinary
Magistrate
:
otherwise
it
would
be
a
great
abuse
,
by
which
the
Ecclesiasticks
would
quickly
establish
a
right
of
punishing
all
sorts
of
Offences
,
and
bring
all
Causes
before
them
,
and
therefore
the
Senat
has
wisely
added
this
restriction
,
Per
opere
spectanti
ad
esso
Officio
.
The
Sixth
against
those
who
have
,
Print
,
or
cause
to
be-Printed
Heretical
Books
tending
to
the
subversion
of
Religion
.
In
these
cases
the
Assistants
have
power
to
stop
the
proceedings
of
the
Inquisitors
.
There
was
a
good
Law
made
by
the
Council
of
Ten
in
the
year
1568
,
by
which
the
Confiscated
Estate
of
a
person
condemned
for
Heresy
went
to
the
right
Heirs
,
upon
condition
no
part
of
it
was
applied
to
the
use
of
the
Condemned
person
.
So
that
the
Ecclesiasticks
were
wiped
of
the
advantages
they
formerly
made
of
those
they
condemned
,
the
Seigniory
of
Venice-holding
it
cruelty
to
deprive
the
Son
(
who
perhaps
is
a
good
Christian
)
of
his
Estate
,
for
the
Heresy
of
his
Father
.
Against
this
Law
the
Court
of
Rome
continually
mumurs
,
but
with
little
success
As
to
the
Books
forbidden
by
the
Court
of
Rome
,
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
will
not
allow
the
Inquisitors
to
publish
in
their
Dommions
any
other
Catalogue
of
prohibited
Books
,
than
that
which
they
received
by
agreement
with
Clement
VIII
,
1596.
And
as
this
Catalogue
has
been
Printed
several
times
since
,
and
the
Inquisitors
have
used
all
imaginable
Artifice
to
foist
in
new
prohibited
Books
,
and
by
that
means
elude
the
agreement
,
so
the
Senat
has
doubled
their
vigilance
,
and
put
themselves
in
a
condition
not
to
be
imposed
upon
by
the
Ecclesiasticks
:
and
when
the
publication
of
any
new
prohibited
Book
that
treats
not
of
Faith
,
is
in
question
,
before
the
Senat
consents
,
the
Tenor
and
Doctrine
of
the
Book
is
thoroughly
by
their
Order
examined
,
and
the
Reasons
soberly
considered
that
moved
the
Court
of
Rome
to
condemn
it
;
after
which
,
if
the
Book
be
prohibited
,
the
prohibition
runs
in
the
Doges
name
,
and
not
in
the
name
of
the
Inquisitors
.
But
because
the
Inquisitors
have
caused
the
Catalogue
of
1595
to
be
Printed
very
oft
,
all
out
of
ostentation
,
and
to
let
the
World
see
that
the
licensing
of
Books
belongs
wholly
to
the
Ecclesiasticks
;
the
Senat
has
given
Order
that
the
said
Catalogue
should
not
be
Printed
for
the
future
,
but
with
the
Articicles
of
Agreement
at
the
end
of
it
:
by
which
the
Ecclesiasticks
have
lost
much
of
their
heat
and
desire
of
Printing
the
Catalogue
again
,
because
they
would
have
no
Copies
of
the
Articles
,
that
contain
in
them
many
checks
and
restrictions
of
their
Power
in
those
Affairs
.
As
to
defamatory
Libels
writ
against
the
reputation
of
their
Neighbours
,
though
by
Ecclesiasticks
themselves
,
the
Venetian
affirms
that
the
Inquisition
ought
not
to
take
Cognizance
of
them
,
because
their
Office
was
established
for
the
extirpation
of
Heresy
,
not
the
castigation
of
Calumny
;
that
Function
belonging
more
properly
to
the
Civil
Magistrate
,
to
whom
God
has
recommended
it
.
If
the
Ecclesiasticks
be
sufferers
in
it
,
they
must
apply
themselves
to
the
Magistrate
,
and
he
will
do
them
Justice
.
If
any
man
writes
against
their
Immunities
,
the
Prince
only
has
Right
to
punish
it
,
because
't
is
from
his
Grace
and
Liberality
they
hold
them
,
and
't
is
he
only
can
preserve
them
:
nor
indeed
is
it
agreeable
that
priviledg'd
Persons
should
have
the
defence
of
their
own
Priviledges
,
or
be
Judges
in
their
own
Cases
.
But
there
are
few
such
Libels
in
Italy
to
be
seen
,
though
new
ones
are
dispersed
every
day
by
the
Romans
against
the
Power
of
the
Seculars
,
for
zealous
are
they
in
the
diminution
of
the
secular
Authority
,
and
so
furious
in
augmentation
of
their
own
.
Moreover
the
Ecclesiasticks
are
not
competent
Judges
of
Books
relating
to
Civil
Government
:
it
belongs
to
Princes
who
have
States
to
govern
,
to
approve
or
reject
the
Maxims
contained
in
such
Books
,
seeing
such
matters
fall
not
under
the
cognizance
of
Ecclesiasticks
,
to
whom
God
has
forbid
the
medling
in
secular
Affairs
.
Neither
are
they
to
be
admitted
Judges
in
Causes
where
they
concern
themselves
with
so
much
passion
,
as
to
call
Tyranny
and
humane
Invention
the
power
which
God
has
given
to
secular
Magistrates
,
and
Heresy
and
Blasphemy
that
Doctrine
which
impugns
their
Opinions
.
Thus
Cardinal
Bellarmin
in
one
of
his
Books
has
the
confidence
to
pronounce
those
Hereticks
who
affirm
Kings
and
Soveraign
Princes
to
have
no
Superior
in
Temporal
things
but
God
.
Insomuch
that
to
follow
his
Doctrine
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
the
Romans
,
we
must
believe
there
is
no
Soveraign
Power
but
in
the
Pope
.
Again
,
the
Venetian
suffers
not
the
Inquisitors
to
censure
Books
of
Love
or
Gallantry
,
though
they
contain
many
things
of
Honour
,
and
good
Manners
;
First
,
because
the
Inquisitors
are
instituted
to
judg
of
Heresy
,
but
not
to
censure
Manners
.
Secondly
,
according
to
St.
Paul's
Doctrine
,
the
publick
Honour
and
Tranquility
are
entrusted
with
the
Civil
Magistrate
.
Thirdly
,
because
offences
committed
either
by
word
or
deed
against
the
reputation
of
another
man
,
or
against
civil
decency
or
decorum
,
or
things
indisputably
belonging
to
the
secular
Judg
,
and
by
consequence
the
same
offences
in
writing
belong
to
the
same
Judges
.
And
here
it
is
worth
observation
,
that
the
Court
of
Rome
pretends
not
to
Jurisdiction
over
Books
that
treat
not
of
matter
of
Faith
,
but
since
the
year
1550
,
and
that
this
Usurpation
is
turned
into
Custom
and
Right
by
the
negligence
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
and
their
Ministers
,
who
shifting
that
care
upon
the
Monks
,
insensibly
devested
themselves
of
that
part
of
their
Authority
,
which
they
never
perceived
till
it
was
too
late
to
recover
.
There
has
been
no
State
,
but
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
that
has
always
discerned
the
importance
of
this
caution
,
and
by
consequence
not
suffered
diminution
in
their
ancient
Rights
:
but
the
Venetian
Ministers
continue
to
peruse
all
the
Books
that
are
Printed
,
to
the
end
that
nothing
may
slip
in
of
erroneous
Doctrine
,
hindering
likewise
such
Books
as
have
been
Printed
formerly
,
from
being
Reprinted
or
exposed
to
sale
,
to
prevent
the
increase
of
that
mischief
which
otherwise
they
might
do
.
Again
,
the
Cardinal
Baronius
magnifies
exceedingly
the
Enterprizes
of
Jurisdiction
made
formerly
by
the
Court
of
Rome
,
affirming
boldly
in
a
Letter
of
the
13th
of
June
1605
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
complain
of
his
Ministers
for
stopping
the
sale
of
the
Eleventh
Tome
of
his
Annals
in
the
States
of
Naples
and
Milan
,
That
the
Pope
was
the
sole
lawful
Judg
of
Books
,
and
that
therefore
neither
Princes
nor
any
of
their
Ministers
could
condemn
such
Works
as
his
Holiness
had
approved
.
To
which
the
King
replying
,
not
by
words
,
but
deeds
,
and
suffering
the
Prohibitions
published
by
his
Ministers
to
proceed
,
the
said
Cardinal
in
his
12th
Tome
printed
1607
,
added
a
Discourse
to
this
purpose
,
That
it
was
an
horrid
and
impious
thing
for
Kings
or
their
Ministers
to
censure
such
Books
as
had
been
approved
by
the
Pope
,
or
to
forbid
the
Stationers
to
sell
them
.
That
it
was
to
rob
St.
Peter
of
one
of
the
Keys
that
Jesus
Christ
had
given
him
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
knowledg
that
is
to
discern
betwixt
good
and
evil
.
And
at
length
,
that
the
Ministers
of
Spain
had
prohibited
his
Book
,
because
it
reprehended
the
injustice
of
their
Masters
.
Which
evidently
discovers
the
passion
of
the
Romanists
,
who
think
it
lawful
to
speak
irreverently
of
Kings
,
and
to
decry
their
Government
by
invectives
under
the
Cloke
of
Religion
,
whilst
Princes
are
not
allowed
Power
to
hinder
the
reading
of
such
Books
in
their
own
proper
Dominions
.
What
disorder
would
it
produce
in
the
World
,
if
the
approbation
that
Popes
for
their
own
interest
have
given
to
Books
written
against
the
Secular
Power
,
should
oblige
all
Princes
to
receive
them
?
What
could
be
more
unreasonable
than
to
require
a
Book
wherein
the
King
is
called
Tyrant
and
Usurper
,
his
Ancestors
defamed
,
and
his
Subjects
excited
to
Rebellion
,
should
be
printed
,
read
,
and
sold
publickly
even
in
the
Territory
of
the
said
Prince
?
And
yet
this
is
no
more
than
Baronius
pretended
to
,
who
after
he
had
spake
dishonourably
of
several
Kings
of
Aragon
,
and
particularly
of
Ferdinand
in
his
Discourse
of
the
Sicilian
Monarchy
,
believed
that
Philip
III
had
done
him
great
injury
not
to
permit
the
sale
of
his
Book
,
though
full
of
Ann.
Eccl.
acrimony
,
and
invective
against
his
Predecessors
and
Parents
.
As
it
is
undoubtedly
true
,
a
Book
treating
of
matter
of
Faith
,
and
licensed
by
the
Pope
,
cannot
be
condemned
by
any
secular
Power
;
so
't
is
as
certain
,
a
Book
treating
of
History
or
Civil
Government
,
may
as
justly
be
prohibited
by
Princes
,
or
their
Ministers
,
though
licensed
by
all
the
Prelats
in
Europe
.
For
the
Expedient
Baronius
proposes
of
repairing
with
humility
to
the
Bishops
for
suppression
of
such
Books
as
the
secular
Magistrate
shall
judg
pernicious
or
scandalous
,
I
have
said
already
the
Remedy
is
worse
than
the
Disease
,
seeing
thereby
the
Ecclesiasticks
would
make
themselves
in
a
thousand
things
that
belong
not
to
their
Jurisdiction
.
Besides
,
that
Government
would
be
very
imperfect
that
had
not
in
it self
power
to
provide
what
was
necessary
for
its
subsistance
,
but
must
attend
till
remedy
be
applied
by
those
whose
interest
it
is
to
have
the
mischief
continued
,
and
who
will
never
address
themselves
to
reform
it
,
but
as
their
own
interest
prompts
them
.
And
therefore
,
in
my
judgment
,
Princes
are
not
to
rely
upon
the
diligence
of
other
People
in
things
that
concern
the
good
of
their
State
,
God
Almighty
having
given
them
Authority
to
secure
themselves
.
In
short
,
't
is
only
the
Prince
understands
what
is
proper
for
his
State
,
and
therefore
no
reason
he
should
be
beholding
to
the
Pope
for
what
he
has
of
his
own
,
which
made
John
de
Monluc
Bishop
of
Valentia
say
,
upon
occasion
,
That
it
would
be
madness
to
see
Paris
on
fire
,
and
to
expect
till
water
could
be
fetch'd
from
the
Tyber
to
quench
it
,
when
the
Seine
was
so
near
.
The
Venetian
Policy
is
quite
contrary
to
the
Policy
of
the
Pope
:
What
is
good
for
the
Ecclesiastical
State
,
is
otherwise
for
the
Civil
:
and
if
it
were
not
,
nothing
could
oblige
the
Civil
State
to
conform
;
and
therefore
a
Doctrine
may
be
good
at
Rome
,
that
may
be
pernicious
at
Venice
,
Vienna
,
Madrid
,
and
every
where
else
.
Wherefore
the
Pope's
approbation
cannot
devest
Princes
of
their
Authority
to
condemn
such
Books
as
are
likely
(
if
not
intended
)
to
breed
disturbance
in
their
States
.
But
the
truth
is
,
so
far
are
Popes
from
being
lawful
Judges
of
all
manner
of
Books
,
that
they
have
usurped
upon
Seculars
in
the
very
power
of
suppressing
of
Heretical
Books
.
In
the
eight
first
Centuries
all
Books
were
examined
,
and
censured
by
the
Councils
,
but
prohibited
by
Princes
for
reason
of
State
.
The
Council
of
Nice
declared
the
Doctrine
of
Arius
heretical
,
and
then
Constantine
by
an
Imperial
Proclamation
prohibited
his
Books
.
The
second
Council
of
Constantinople
pronounc'd
Eunomius
an
Heretick
,
and
Arcudius
the
Emperor
published
an
Edict
against
his
Works
.
The
third
Council
of
Ephesus
condemned
Nestorius
,
and
the
Emperor
Theodosius
commanded
his
Books
to
be
burned
.
The
fourth
Council
of
Calcedon
having
condemned
the
Eutycheans
,
the
Emperor
Martianus
published
a
Decree
against
their
Books
.
Which
shews
that
the
prohibition
even
of
heretical
Books
belongs
not
so
properly
to
the
Ecclesiastical
,
as
to
the
Secular
Power
:
for
though
the
Ecclesiasticks
may
judge
whether
there
be
Heresy
in
a
Book
,
it
follows
not
but
a
Secular
Prince
may
,
by
his
Edict
,
forbid
that
Book
that
is
censured
by
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
and
they
have
no
reason
to
complain
that
one
of
St.
Peter's
Keys
is
taken
from
them
;
seeing
the
prohibition
of
a
Prince
gives
more
force
and
vigor
to
their
censure
.
As
to
the
Stationer
,
the
Senat
consents
that
those
who
keep
or
sell
Heretical
Books
,
be
punished
by
the
Inquisition
:
but
it
suffers
not
an
Inventory
of
their
Books
be
taken
by
the
Inquisitors
;
that
they
receive
permission
to
sell
them
from
the
Inquisitors
,
nor
that
they
give
them
an
Oath
;
which
the
Inquisitors
have
endeavoured
many
times
to
obtain
,
as
also
to
insert
into
their
Edicts
Commands
beyond
their
power
,
alledging
that
they
pretend
not
to
give
an
Oath
to
a
Stationer
,
but
for
things
to
which
their
conscience
obliges
them
,
that
is
to
say
,
not
to
sell
prohibited
Books
;
and
that
by
their
Edicts
they
only
intend
them
advertisement
of
what
they
ought
not
to
do
:
but
these
are
but
cunning
pretences
,
for
to
give
an
Oath
,
and
advertise
by
Edict
,
(
though
in
things
that
are
just
to
be
done
)
are
acts
of
Superiority
and
Jurisdiction
.
Besides
,
the
Edict
and
Oath
are
things
of
that
nature
,
that
he
who
transgresses
either
against
the
one
or
the
other
,
is
worthy
of
punishment
.
To
these
the
Inquisitors
add
another
reason
,
that
seeing
they
are
Judges
of
Heresy
,
they
ought
(
in
consequence
)
to
judg
every
thing
that
relates
to
it
,
and
therefore
they
have
a
right
to
command
the
Stationers
,
because
Heresies
are
no
way
more
dangerously
disseminated
than
by
Books
.
To
this
the
Venetian
answers
,
That
for
Books
which
contain
Heresy
,
the
Inquisitors
have
right
to
prohibit
them
,
and
punish
the
Stationer
who
sells
them
;
but
for
all
other
sort
of
Books
,
the
Stationer
is
not
accountable
to
the
Inquisitors
,
nor
to
bring
their
Inventories
before
them
.
For
't
is
but
ill
Logick
to
infer
the
Inquisition
may
extend
its
Authority
to
all
Books
,
because
Heresy
is
often
taught
in
Books
,
for
all
Books
treat
not
of
Faith
,
which
is
the
only
subject
belonging
to
that
sacred
Office
,
and
therefore
those
that
treat
not
in
that
way
,
fall
not
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
that
Court.
If
the
Inquisitors
were
Judges
of
all
that
had
reference
to
Heresy
,
though
never
so
remotely
,
there
would
not
be
any
Crime
nor
Error
but
might
become
matter
for
the
Inquisition
;
there
would
be
no
need
of
Civil
Magistrates
,
and
by
degrees
the
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
would
worm
out
the
Secular
.
There
is
but
one
point
in
which
the
Republick
of
Venice
seems
to
have
over-shot
her self
,
and
that
is
in
having
suffered
the
Popes
to
send
forreign
Inquisitors
among
them
,
when
their
own
Subjects
might
execute
that
Office
with
as
much
charity
and
discretion
,
as
they
who
know
nothing
of
the
customs
and
practices
of
their
Country
.
In
Spain
the
Inquisitors
are
all
Spaniards
:
in
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
the
Natives
are
not
excluded
;
and
therefore
the
Venetian
,
in
other
things
so
jealous
of
their
Authority
,
in
this
seems
to
be
in
worse
condition
than
the
King
of
Spain
.
Nevertheless
,
if
it
be
considered
that
the
Inquisitors
cannot
be
received
into
the
Towns
to
which
they
are
sent
,
unless
they
first
present
themselves
before
the
Prince
for
his
Letters
Patents
directed
to
the
Rectors
of
the
place
,
it
will
be
found
the
danger
is
not
great
,
seeing
that
if
an
Inquisitor
be
not
liked
,
the
Prince
has
the
remedy
in
his
hands
,
and
that
is
by
delaying
(
if
not
denying
)
his
Patent
,
without
which
,
his
Patent
from
the
Pope
is
ineffectual
.
Which
is
a
good
way
of
discouraging
forreign
Monks
,
by
making
difficulty
to
receive
them
;
and
this
is
a
true
secret
(
when
they
please
)
to
oblige
the
Court
of
Rome
to
name
their
Inquisitors
,
out
of
the
Subjects
of
that
State
.
The
Inquisitors
of
Venice
hold
their
Court
in
the
Palace
of
St.
Mark
,
where
they
meet
twice
a
week
.
Such
of
the
Assistants
as
have
business
with
the
Court
of
Rome
,
cannot
remain
in
the
sacred
Office
,
their
intelligence
there
rendring
their
fidelity
suspicious
to
the
State
,
which
puts
others
into
their
places
.
So
the
Inquisitors
have
no
capacity
to
corrupt
any
of
the
Assistants
,
because
the
Office
of
these
Gentlemen
ceases
that
very
moment
in
which
they
address
for
any
favour
from
the
Pope
.
This
is
all
I
have
judged
necessary
to
be
known
relating
to
the
Inquisition
at
Venice
;
I
shall
pass
now
to
the
true
Causes
of
the
decay
of
this
Magnificent
Commonwealth
.
A
Discourse
containing
the
Chief
Causes
of
the
decay
of
the
Venetian
Common-Wealth
.
IT
has
hapned
to
the
Common-wealth
of
Venice
as
it
hapned
anciently
to
the
Commonwealth
of
Sparta
;
both
the
one
and
the
other
flourished
whilst
they
contented
themselves
with
the
little
latitude
of
their
own
Countries
,
and
both
began
to
decline
when
they
had
acquired
more
than
they
could
manage
.
Sparta
was
Mistress
of
all
the
chief
Provinces
in
Greece
,
and
no
sooner
had
two
Theban
[
*
](A25255-e68340-b)
*
Pelopidas
and
Epaminondas
.
Captains
rescued
their
Country
from
the
Dominion
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
but
all
the
other
Towns
they
had
conquered
,
followed
the
Example
,
and
revolted
.
The
State
of
Venice
,
grown
to
be
great
and
formidable
in
Italy
by
its
prodigious
increase
,
and
the
detriment
of
the
Princes
she
had
over-reach'd
,
lost
by
one
single
Battel
as
she
had
usurped
upon
the
Terra-firma
,
because
her
foundations
were
not
sufficient
for
the
weight
of
so
vast
an
Edifice
.
Which
makes
it
evident
,
that
as
the
health
of
the
Body
proceeds
not
so
much
from
the
meat
it
takes
in
,
as
from
the
digestion
that
is
made
;
so
the
strength
of
a
State
consists
not
in
what
it
gains
,
but
what
it
is
able
to
keep
.
And
if
it
be
true
that
a
State
can
never
maintain
it self
,
but
by
means
conformable
to
its
principle
,
no
wonder
if
the
Republick
of
Venice
conceived
in
Fear
,
brought
forth
in
the
Waters
,
brought
up
in
Poverty
,
and
elevated
in
Peace
,
began
to
decline
from
its
greatness
,
by
engaging
in
a
War
with
the
Dukes
of
Milan
and
Ferrara
,
without
considering
the
nature
of
their
Forces
,
or
the
difficulty
of
maintaining
their
Conquests
[
*
](A25255-e68470-b)
*
Facilius
est
quaedam
vincere
quam
tueri
.
Cart.
l.
4.
.
Had
the
Venetians
followed
the
wise
counsel
of
their
Doge
Thomas
Moccineguo
which
he
gave
them
upon
his
death-bed
,
to
content
themselves
with
their
Conquests
at
Sea
,
where
they
had
acquired
so
many
fair
and
rich
Islands
,
the
delights
of
the
Terra-firma
would
not
have
debauched
them
,
nor
provoked
the
emulation
and
jealousy
of
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
who
were
obliged
to
unite
in
a
War
against
them
,
to
curb
their
extravagant
ambition
.
They
might
better
have
resisted
the
Turk
,
who
finding
them
otherwise
employed
,
began
from
that
time
to
invade
Greece
,
and
infest
their
Maritime
Provinces
.
And
Polititians
have
observed
,
that
the
recovery
of
their
Lands
upon
the
Continent
,
was
the
first
cause
of
the
loss
of
Cyprus
and
Candia
,
places
of
much
more
importance
than
their
Towns
upon
the
Terra-firma
.
And
therefore
P.
Scipio
had
reason
,
when
to
the
Officer
who
cried
about
the
Streets
in
Rome
,
Jupiter
auge
Rempublicam
,
he
told
him
he
had
much
better
pray
to
Jupiter
to
preserve
,
than
Valer.
Maxim
.
l.
4.
c.
1.
to
encrease
it
,
Satis
esse
auctam
,
dicens
,
dummodo
Conservaretur
.
Though
the
Lacedemonians
were
all
professed
Souldiers
,
they
punished
not
those
who
lost
their
Swords
in
the
Battel
,
but
those
who
lost
their
Bucklers
,
it
being
then
an
infamy
among
them
,
as
since
among
the
Germans
[
*
](A25255-e68730-b)
*
Scutum
reliquisse
precipuum
flagitium
.
Tac.
Ger.
:
to
shew
that
they
esteemed
it
less
Glorious
to
Conquer
than
to
Defend
,
the
Sword
serving
for
Invasion
,
the
Buckler
for
Defence
.
With
much
more
reason
,
the
Venetian
being
a
People
of
the
Robe
,
and
for
Councel
,
ought
to
have
imployed
their
Buckler
against
their
Neighbours
,
and
applied
themselves
more
diligently
to
their
Interest
in
the
Levant
,
where
Fortune
had
been
so
favorable
to
them
.
A
Second
Cause
of
their
decay
is
the
slowness
of
their
Councels
.
'T
is
true
,
this
fault
is
common
in
all
Commonwealths
,
but
with
them
it
may
be
said
to
be
in
extremity
,
their
Senat
seeming
sometimes
to
be
asleep
,
with
so
much
heaviness
and
inactivity
it
moves
upon
several
occasions
.
They
had
seasonable
advertisement
of
the
vastness
of
the
Ottoman
preparation
for
the
Invasion
of
Candia
,
and
yet
they
thought
no
more
of
putting
themselves
into
a
posture
of
defence
,
than
if
they
had
had
no
former
experience
of
the
Turkish
perfidy
,
or
had
been
assured
,
by
Revelation
that
that
great
Force
was
not
intended
against-them
.
This
Confidence
was
founded
upon
the
Promises
of
an
Infidel
who
deceived
them
,
by
making
them
believe
that
the
Designes
of
the
Port
were
against
Malta
,
though
Hungary
and
Poland
might
have
given
them
wholsom
instances
of
fear
,
and
distrust
.
And
John
Sorance
,
their
Embassador
at
Constantinople
admonished
them
of
their
danger
,
and
exhorted
them
constantly
to
provide
;
but
apprehending
to
disgust
the
Grand-Seignior
if
they
should
discover
any
open
suspition
;
and
fearing
to
precipitate
themselves
by
false
Measures
,
into
a
War
against
which
they
thought
themselves
safe
by
virtue
of
their
Alliance
,
which
they
had
lately
renewed
,
they
saw
the
Fortress
of
St.
Theodore
surprized
;
and
the
City
of
Canea
besieged
,
before
they
would
believe
their
Countrey
was
to
be
the
Theatre
of
the
War
,
and
the
whole
Charges
to
be
defraied
by
them
.
Which
shews
there
is
a
certain
Fatality
that
governs
all
things
,
and
blinds
the
wisest
persons
living
when
misfortune
is
at
hand
[
*
](A25255-e68970-b)
*
Adeo
obcaecat
animos
fortuna
cum
vim
suam
ingruentem
refringi
non
vult
.
Liv.
.
The
loss
of
Canea
drew
after
it
the
loss
of
Retimo
,
and
the
Field
.
And
when
there
was
nothing
remaining
to
them
but
the
chief
City
and
some
few
Villages
and
Forts
,
they
began
to
deliberate
in
despair
:
The
greatest
part
were
for
delivering
it
up
freely
for
Peace
;
and
it
had
been
certainly
done
,
had
not
John
Pesaro
,
since
Doge
,
bravely
Remonstrated
to
the
Senat
,
That
if
they
gave
up
that
place
to
the
Turk
,
it
would
be
the
way
to
make
him
more
insolent
;
to
increase
his
Contempt
of
them
,
and
raise
in
him
an
insatiable
desire
to
Invade
them
,
by
the
easiness
of
his
Conquests
;
and
therefore
it
was
his
Judgment
better
by
a
vigorous
resistance
to
discourage
him
.
That
if
he
were
once
master
of
Canea
,
he
would
quickly
demand
the
three
Isles
,
and
the
rest
of
Dalmatia
.
That
to
be
Conquered
and
Submit
to
their
Force
would
be
no
scandal
;
but
to
submit
for
fear
would
be
dishonourable
and
base
;
that
though
an
Enemy
be
never
so
formidable
,
we
are
not
to
publish
our
apprehension
;
That
States
are
not
maintained
by
Pusilanimity
and
Trusting
[
*
](A25255-e69110-b)
*
Non
ignavia
magna
imperia
contineri
.
Tac.
Ann.
15.
.
That
if
it
be
almost
imposible
to
preserve
a
Countrey
already
more
than
half
lost
,
it
would
be
the
more
honourable
to
defend
it
Courageously
,
the
less
likelihood
there
was
of
success
.
That
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
like
a
Corpulent
man
,
had
need
to
Exercise
to
dissipate
the
gross
Humours
it
had
contracted
by
too
long
repose
.
That
the
War
in
Candia
was
like
a
Wound
,
to
be
kept
open
,
to
prevent
a
Gangrene
:
That
the
Eyes
of
all
Christendom
were
upon
them
to
observe
how
they
followed
the
steps
of
their
Glorious
Ancestors
,
and
what
expression
they
made
of
their
Constancy
and
Courage
.
And
that
if
their
Forces
were
not
strong
enough
for
the
Turks
,
yet
they
were
strong
enough
in
such
a
desperate
juncture
,
where
their
Honour
and
Safety
was
at
stake
.
This
Discourse
turned
the
Scale
,
and
put
the
Senat
upon
a
resolution
to
maintain
the
War
to
the
utmost
extremity
,
which
they
did
a
long
time
with
prodigious
expence
.
And
here
it
is
to
be
observed
,
the
Venetians
who
are
naturally
very
fearful
and
superstitious
,
were
not
so
when
they
should
have
been
.
Some
Months
before
the
Turks
landed
in
Candia
,
a
Nobleman
of
that
Countrey
,
being
present
at
Mass
with
the
Senat
,
in
the
Chappel
of
the
Colledg
,
stole
the
Pax
which
is
usually
given
about
to
be
kissed
;
and
not
many
days
after
,
in
the
Court
of
the
Palace
of
St.
Mark
,
the
word
Pax
out
of
the
Verse
,
Justitia
&
Pax
osculatae
sunt
,
fell
down
out
of
the
hands
of
Justice
in
the
sight
of
several
persons
;
which
was
taken
as
a
certain
presage
of
the
War
[
†
](A25255-e69320-b)
†
In
Prodigium
&
Omen
imminentiam
Claudeum
vertebatur
.
Hist.
1.
wherewith
that
Republick
was
threatned
,
in
the
opinion
of
all
People
:
and
the
Omen
was
much
more
intelligible
than
that
whereby
Ceditius
Prognosticated
the
coming
of
the
Gauls
to
Rome
.
But
the
Senat
made
no
use
of
these
Prodigies
,
either
willing
to
conceal
its
distress
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
Princes
[
‡
](A25255-e69410-b)
‡
Tristissima
quaeque
occultantem
Tiberium
.
Ann.
1.
,
or
else
insensible
of
its
danger
.
Thus
the
Venetians
lost
the
Kingdom
of
Cyprus
by
their
irresolution
,
though
the
Procurator
Hieronimo
Zane
,
and
Pascal
Cicogne
,
their
Generals
in
Dalmatia
and
Candia
,
remonstrated
to
the
Senat
,
that
they
were
not
to
expect
till
Selymus
declared
,
but
to
look
upon
it
as
certain
,
and
provide
to
meet
him
with
a
good
Fleet
at
Sea
,
to
hinder
his
descent
in
that
Kingdom
.
The
Senat
understood
the
importance
of
their
Councel
,
when
it
was
too
late
to
make
use
of
it
[
*
](A25255-e69570-b)
*
Optima
viderentur
quorum
tempus
effugerat
.
Hist.
1.
,
for
Selymus
gave
them
no
leisure
to
repent
[
†
](A25255-e69600-b)
†
Sed
non
Senatui
libertas
ad
poenitendum
.
Ann.
3.
,
so
ill
it
is
to
comply
too
much
with
an
ill
Neighbour
,
or
to
discover
a
fear
.
By
the
same
irresolution
the
State
of
Venice
lost
her
interest
upon
the
Terra
firma
not
many
years
since
;
because
they
came
not
to
a
determination
before
the
Consederate
Princes
invaded
their
Territories
.
They
might
easily
have
judged
their
Power
too
weak
to
have
resisted
the
united
strength
of
the
Pope
,
the
Emperour
,
the
French
,
and
the
Spaniard
,
and
therefore
it
had
been
their
interest
to
have
divided
them
,
as
they
might
easily
have
done
by
giving
up
part
for
the
safety
of
the
whole
:
But
ambition
to
grasp
what
they
could
not
hold
,
dazled
them
for
discerning
their
true
Advantages
,
and
made
them
lose
what
they
were
unwilling
to
leave
.
They
gave
the
Enemy
time
to
joyn
their
Forces
,
and
never
opened
their
Eyes
till
they
were
beaten
at
Vaila
by
the
French
,
after
which
they
began
to
think
of
peace
,
and
having
surrendered
to
the
Pope
,
Rimini
,
Faienza
,
Ravenna
,
and
Cervia
,
they
begged
his
Mercy
,
as
if
they
had
been
his
Rebellious
Subjects
,
promising
never
to
intermeddle
in
Emperour
,
Verona
,
Vicenca
,
Padua
,
and
several
places
in
Friul
,
of
which
they
owned
themselves
Usurpers
:
They
proffered
him
an
Annual
Tribute
of
50000
Ducats
,
protesting
that
if
he
would
pitty
their
Condition
,
they
would
Record
him
in
their
Annals
for
their
Father
,
their
Redeemer
,
their
Founder
,
obey
his
Commands
,
and
for
the
future
never
separate
from
his
Interest
.
So
poor
Spirited
and
abject
does
Adversity
make
many
People
,
and
those
especially
who
before
the
danger
are
most
huffy
and
high
,
[
*
](A25255-e69860-b)
*
Ante
discrimen
feroces
in
periculo
pavidi
.
Hist.
1.
.
In
short
,
to
the
King
of
Spain
they
restored
Frani
,
Otranto
,
Brindes
,
Monopoli
,
Mola
,
and
Pulignan
,
all
which
they
held
in
Pouille
.
To
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
they
delivered
up
the
Polesin
;
and
this
they
did
rather
in
despair
and
a
fright
,
than
upon
good
deliberation
,
as
is
franckly
confessed
by
Andrew
Moccineguo
who
writ
in
the
heat
of
the
War
[
†
](A25255-e69970-b)
†
Patres
turbati
animis
,
trepidabant
magis
quam
Consulerent
.
.
Whereas
had
they
thought
in
time
of
satisfying
the
King
of
France
,
or
of
dividing
the
Pope
from
the
League
,
they
might
have
been
able
to
have
defended
against
the
rest
of
the
Princes
,
as
appeared
afterward
;
for
Julius
II.
conceiving
a
jealousy
against
the
French
(
whose
progress
he
feared
)
and
retiring
from
the
League
,
the
face
of
the
Venetian
affairs
quickly
changed
,
and
several
of
their
Towns
returned
to
their
obedience
.
The
same
thing
almost
happened
before
in
the
League
that
Pope
Sixtus
XII
made
against
them
Lodowick
Sforza
Governour
of
Milan
had
not
left
the
League
,
the
Venrtians
(
who
had
lost
their
Fleet
upon
the
Po
,
and
all
the
Territory
of
Bergamo
,
Brescia
and
Verona
,
that
the
Duke
of
Calabria
Son
to
the
King
of
Naples
had
taken
from
them
)
had
without
doubt
been
deprived
of
all
their
possessions
in
Lombardy
.
But
upon
Capitulation
with
Sforza
,
whose
Quarrel
they
Espoused
against
the
Calabrians
,
who
would
turn
him
out
of
his
Government
of
Milan
,
all
was
restored
,
without
being
obliged
reciprocally
to
the
restitution
of
the
Polesin
to
the
Marquess
of
Ferrara
:
so
that
they
who
were
vanquished
in
the
Field
,
were
Victors
in
Council
,
and
recovered
all
by
their
management
of
the
Treaty
.
To
which
I
shall
add
my
Reflexions
upon
one
thing
the
Senat
of
Venice
did
after
the
loss
of
Candia
;
by
which
the
truth
of
what
I
have
said
may
be
judged
.
It
was
resolved
an
extraordinary
Council
should
be
held
every
Week
for
the
carrying
on
of
the
War
,
which
could
hot
be
obtained
at
the
begining
by
all
the
Remonstrances
of
the
Chevalier
Molin
,
who
very
well
understood
the
condition
of
their
affairs
;
and
yet
most
ridiculously
,
at
an
unseasonable
time
,
two
Months
after
the
Peace
was
concluded
,
this
Council
was
set
up
,
like
a
Phisitian
,
who
prescribes
after
the
Patient
is
dead
,
or
like
the
Phrygeans
,
who
assembled
their
Council
after
the
mischief
was
happened
,
to
consider
how
they
might
have
prevented
it
.
The
proposition
made
by
the
Senat
,
at
the
same
time
to
the
Emperour
,
to
purchase
the
Towns
of
Friest
Gradisque
,
and
Goretz
,
to
repair
their
losses
in
the
Levant
,
was
as
much
out
of
time
;
For
if
they
had
Money
to
purchase
more
,
it
might
as
well
have
been
laid
out
to
keep
what
they
had
.
The
Third
cause
of
the
disorder
of
their
affairs
,
is
,
because
the
Senat
consisting
of
so
great
a
number
,
and
their
Affairs
determined
by
plurality
of
Voices
,
ill
Councels
(
provided
they
be
covered
with
plausible
appearances
)
are
oftner
followed
than
good
,
which
most
commonly
displease
,
either
from
the
difficulty
of
Execution
;
or
because
the
good
or
ill
Consequences
are
not
generally
foreseen
by
several
of
the
Members
,
who
discern
not
what
is
True
from
what
is
False
,
nor
what
is
Convenient
from
what
is
Destructive
:
So
that
it
is
sometimes
at
Venice
,
as
Anacharsis
said
it
was
formerly
at
Athens
,
where
the
Wise
Consulted
,
and
the
Weak
Resolved
;
for
Voices
are
counted
,
not
Reasons
considered
[
*
](A25255-e70510-b)
*
Numerantur
sententiae
,
non
ponderantur
;
nam
cum
sit
impar
Prudentia
,
par
omnium
jus
est
.
Plin.
l.
2.
c.
12.
;
for
the
Vote
of
a
Fool
is
equivalent
to
the
Vote
of
the
wisest
,
and
they
being
always
fewest
,
no
wonder
if
their
Councel
miscary
.
Thus
did
they
conclude
to
League
themselves
with
Lewis
XII
,
against
Sforza
Duke
of
Milan
,
to
have
in
Recompence
the
Town
of
Cremona
,
and
the
Countrey
de
la
Ghiara
d'Adda
,
because
the
advantage
was
present
;
whereas
the
Graver
of
the
Senators
advised
the
contrary
,
according
to
Principles
of
true
Policy
,
not
to
drive
out
a
Neighbouring
Prince
,
to
let
in
a
more
Potent
into
his
place
:
and
this
occasioned
afterwards
the
League
of
Cambrey
,
which
Melchior
Trevisan
had
Prognosticated
before
,
telling
them
in
full
Senat
,
That
the
King
of
the
Romans
would
joyn
more
readily
with
the
King
of
France
against
them
,
than
with
them
against
so
powerful
a
King
;
because
united
with
France
it
would
be
easy
for
him
to
Conquer
the
Venetians
,
whereas
with
them
,
it
would
be
very
hard
to
prevail
against
France
;
and
by
consequence
,
the
Republick
of
Venice
having
already
so
many
Enemies
upon
their
hands
,
they
must
either
beat
all
the
Princes
of
Europe
,
or
be
beaten
by
them
.
Besides
,
there
are
those
in
Venice
,
who
to
flatter
the
Genius
of
the
People
,
and
shew
themselves
zealous
for
their
Countrey
,
accomodate
their
Councels
to
the
depraved
Palats
of
others
.
For
Example
,
If
it
be
in
debate
to
render
some
Town
that
has
been
unjustly
usurped
from
some
great
Prince
who
threatens
by
force
of
Arms
to
revenge
himself
,
'T
is
most
certain
,
the
Senator
who
would
perswade
Restitution
,
should
not
willingly
be
heard
;
and
he
who
should
advise
to
keep
it
,
would
haye
a
Torrent
of
voices
on
his
side
,
and
be
esteemed
a
good
Citizen
,
though
he
betraied
his
own
Conscience
and
Countrey
by
a
Councel
he
knows
must
be
the
detriment
of
the
State
.
In
this
manner
it
was
that
the
Procurator
Dominick
Trevisan
prevailed
against
the
just
Demands
of
Julius
II
,
who
contented
himself
Italians
,
That
the
State
of
Venice
never
releases
any
thing
willingly
,
that
she
has
once
got
into
her
clutches
.
But
we
are
not
to
admire
such
ill
Councels
are
given
in
the
Pregadi
,
seeing
ill
Counsels
are
most
acceptable
,
and
good
,
not
only
rejected
,
but
heard
with
indignation
.
The
Councel
that
Bartholomew
Alviani
gave
,
them
to
carry
on
the
War
into
the
Enemies
Countrey
,
according
to
the
old
Rule
of
the
Romans
,
and
to
invade
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
before
Lewis
XII
.
passed
into
[
*
](A25255-e71000-b)
*
Nec
ausus
est
satis
,
nec
providit
.
Hist.
3.
.
Besides
,
the
wisest
of
the
Senators
do
many
times
forbear
giving
their
advice
,
as
knowing
the
danger
of
exposing
themselves
to
the
Capriccio
of
the
weaker
sort
,
who
are
as
much
their
Judges
as
the
greatest
of
the
Sages
.
For
the
Proposers
of
great
Enterprises
,
like
those
who
throw
up
great
Stones
into
the
Air
,
are
in
great
danger
of
having
them
fall
upon
their
heads
:
and
again
,
if
they
succeed
,
every
one
will
pretend
to
the
Glory
,
as
Tiberius
told
the
Senat
[
†
](A25255-e71070-b)
†
Cum
recte
factorum
sibi
quisque
gratiam
trahet
,
unius
invidia
;
ab
omnibus
peccatur
:
Ann.
3
:
:
but
if
they
miscary
,
the
Blame
redounds
to
the
Author
,
though
the
fault
be
in
the
ill
management
of
all
.
Those
who
at
Rome
advised
that
the
Consulary
Tribunes
should
be
indifferently
chosen
out
of
the
Nobility
and
People
,
were
generally
blamed
both
by
the
People
and
the
Nobility
(
though
the
People
had
Espoused
the
Interest
of
the
Nobility
against
the
Senat
)
when
they
understood
that
the
first
Popular
Consul
who
Commanded
the
Army
,
was
defeated
by
the
Enemy
:
and
almost
the
same
thing
happened
at
Venice
during
the
War
;
They
condemned
at
last
what
they
approved
in
the
beginning
,
and
they
judged
of
the
Actions
of
their
Generals
only
by
the
success
of
their
Arms
,
which
many
times
is
a
wrong
and
irrational
Argument
.
They
have
another
ill
Custom
likewise
,
and
that
is
,
How
good
soever
the
Resolution
is
,
that
their
General
takes
in
any
dangerous
exigence
;
how
advantageous
soever
the
terms
they
make
with
the
Enemy
,
they
always
find
fault
and
account
it
the
worst
[
*
](A25255-e71200-b)
*
Quae
Natura
manis
timoribus
,
deterius
credebant
quodunque
evenerat
,
Ann.
15.
.
And
therefore
after
they
had
received
with
satisfaction
and
great
applause
the
News
of
the
Peace
which
General
Morosini
had
made
in
Candia
,
and
had
ratified
it
with
all
expressions
of
extraordinary
approbation
,
in
a
few
Months
time
they
changed
their
note
,
and
made
the
deliverer
of
their
Countrey
(
as
they
called
him
before
)
a
Criminal
,
and
a
Traitor
.
Moreover
,
the
State
of
Venice
is
much
subject
upon
any
ill-conjuncture
of
their
Affairs
,
to
take
the
middle-way
,
which
is
commonly
the
worst
[
*
](A25255-e71270-b)
*
Media
sequitur
quod
inter
ancipitia
teterrimum
est
.
Ibid.
.
That
is
to
say
,
of
two
Counsels
proposed
,
one
generous
and
brave
,
the
other
poor
and
pusilanimous
;
they
frame
a
third
out
of
both
,
without
examining
their
incompatibility
or
danger
.
Nor
is
their
parsimony
less
pernicious
to
the
Venetians
;
for
the
want
of
keeping
a
forreign
Militia
in
time
of
Peace
,
when-ever
War
is
declared
,
they
are
sure
to
be
surprized
.
No
sooner
were
they
delivered
from
the
War
in
Candia
,
but
they
disbanded
their
Forces
,
as
if
they
had
been
sure
never
to
have
had
occasion
for
them
more
:
and
yet
within
a
year
they
engaging
in
a
new
Quarrel
about
limits
in
Dalmatia
,
and
were
in
danger
of
losing
that
whole
Province
,
before
they
could
have
reinforc'd
it
with
2000
men
,
had
the
Port
been
willing
,
or
known
how
to
have
made
use
of
the
opportunity
.
The
Author
of
disbanding
their
Army
,
was
the
Procurator
Nani
,
and
his
advice
was
preferr'd
,
because
it
pretended
frugality
.
So
that
it
may
be
said
of
this
State
,
as
it
was
of
Perseus
King
of
Macedon
[
†
](A25255-e71380-b)
†
Pecuniaequam
Regni
melior
custos
.
Liv.
,
that
he
knew
better
how
to
keep
his
Money
than
his
Country
.
The
Kingdom
of
Cyprus
was
lost
partly
by
their
Avarice
,
refusing
to
pay
the
50000
Crowns
(
owing
to
Selymus
,
as
Successor
to
the
Sultan
of
Egypt
)
according
to
agreement
with
the
said
Sultan
,
and
King
James
,
whose
Heirs
they
were
;
which
drew
upon
them
the
displeasure
and
Arms
of
that
Emperor
[
‡
](A25255-e71470-b)
‡
Zuritann
.
Arragon
.
Marian
.
Hist.
Hisp
.
l.
28.
Suavedra
Emp.
Pol.
75.
.
Historians
have
likewise
observed
that
their
Avarice
was
the
chief
cause
of
the
ruine
of
their
Trade
in
the
Persian
Gulf
;
for
〈…〉
willing
to
allow
the
Portugals
should
be
their
companions
in
so
profitable
a
Commerce
,
they
contented
not
themselves
to
excite
the
King
of
Calecut
,
and
the
Sultan
of
Egypt
against
them
,
and
to
send
them
Gunners
and
Engineers
to
assist
them
,
but
they
called
in
the
Hollanders
,
who
after
they
had
setled
their
Correspondencies
and
Magazins
,
in
requital
,
they
supplanted
the
Venetians
.
In
the
same
manner
they
were
handled
by
the
Turks
after
they
had
brought
them
out
of
the
Black-Sea
into
Europe
,
at
the
rate
of
25000
Crowns
;
for
those
Infidels
having
invaded
Servia
,
Bulgaria
,
and
Bosnia
,
advanced
at
length
against
Greece
.
God
permitting
by
a
just
Judgment
,
that
those
who
for
their
base
interest
had
sacrificed
their
Neighbours
to
those
miscreants
,
should
at
length
in
their
turn
be
buried
in
the
common
ruine
.
And
to
these
may
be
added
another
reason
of
their
decay
,
and
that
is
the
ill-Education
of
their
Youth
.
For
in
Venice
't
is
a
common
thing
to
see
the
Father
courting
his
Concubine
,
and
treating
the
other
instruments
of
his
Debauchery
in
the
presence
of
his
Son
,
who
perhaps
learns
the
act
,
before
he
understands
the
evil
[
*
](A25255-e71680-b)
*
Nostras
amicas
,
nostros
concabinos
vident
.
Discunt
haec
antequam
sciant
vitia
esse
.
Quin.
;
involving
himself
farther
as
he
advances
in
years
,
being
corrupted
by
an
example
he
thinks
himself
bound
to
follow
:
so
that
these
young
Gentlemen
entring
into
publick
affairs
with
so
wicked
dispositions
,
't
is
impossible
but
the
Administration
must
be
infected
.
And
therefore
Sixtus
V
in
a
Letter
to
the
Archbishop
Matteuzzi
his
Nuntio
at
Venice
,
had
these
words
,
J
am
venit
hora
eorum
,
Their
time
is
coming
.
And
truly
,
if
we
consider
the
loss
this
Commonwealth
has
sustained
within
these
hundred
years
,
and
what
they
are
like
to
do
more
,
unless
God
Almighty
prevents
it
,
it
is
in
danger
of
being
reduced
to
its
Primitive
Patrimony
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
bare
Dominion
of
their
Lakes
and
their
Marshes
,
and
which
is
worse
,
do
Homage
to
the
Grand
Seignior
,
as
Ragusa
does
at
this
day
.
Let
us
now
take
a
Prospect
of
their
Governours
,
I
mean
,
consider
the
Manners
and
Maxims
of
their
Nobility
[
†
](A25255-e71850-b)
†
Vt
olim
plebe
valida
,
vel
cum
Patres
pollerent
noscenda
vulgi
natura
.
Senatúsque
&
optimatium
ingenia
,
qui
maxime
perdidicerant
,
callidi
temporum
,
&
sapientes
credebantur
,
Ann.
4.
:
For
as
Tacitus
observes
,
to
discover
the
Nature
and
Qualities
of
a
Government
,
we
must
inform
our selves
of
the
genius
and
humour
of
the
Prince
,
who
is
the
Soul
that
informs
it
.
Which
occasioned
an
ancient
Author
to
say
,
That
Nature
would
sooner
be
defective
in
her
Operations
,
than
a
State
in
imitating
their
Prince
[
‡
](A25255-e71930-b)
‡
Facilius
errare
naturam
,
quam
Principem
formare
Rempublieam
dissimilem
sui
.
.
The
Manners
and
general
Maxims
of
the
Venetians
.
IT
being
natural
to
Republicks
to
dread
Ambitious
and
Popular
Servants
.
The
Venetians
are
no
less
suspitious
than
other
Nations
.
They
love
great
Exploits
,
but
many
times
they
hate
those
that
perform
them
[
*
](A25255-e72000-b)
*
Oderunt
merita
regnantes
;
quibus
tum
unerandis
impares
existimantur
:
;
believing
that
those
who
have
been
able
to
preserve
their
Country
,
may
be
as
able
to
destroy
it
;
and
that
therefore
't
is
more
danger
to
advance
such
,
than
dishonourable
to
debase
them
.
For
this
cause
it
is
they
often
crush
those
persons
who
have
delivered
their
State
;
because
they
fear
lest
those
tutelar
Angels
should
out
of
Ambition
or
Revenge
become
Domestick
Enemies
,
and
Carve
out
their
own
Recompence
with
their
Swords
:
thus
they
rid
themselves
of
a
Gentleman
of
the
House
of
Loredano
,
who
by
his
presence
had
appeased
Machia
:
lib.
3.
dise
:
122.
a
Commotion
of
the
People
,
when
all
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
with
their
promises
and
their
threats
could
do
nothing
;
supposing
the
said
Loredano
might
some
time
or
other
set
up
for
the
Government
,
having
had
so
great
success
in
working
upon
the
People
,
like
Tiberius
[
*
](A25255-e72080-b)
*
Tac.
An.
1.
,
who
conceived
an
implacable
hatred
against
the
Wife
of
Germanicus
,
for
having
stopped
a
Sedition
which
himself
could
not
appease
.
In
the
same
manner
they
caused
the
person
to
be
put
to
death
who
discovered
the
Conspiracy
of
Duke
Martin
Falier
;
first
making
him
a
Noble
Venetian
,
and
then
taking
away
his
Life
when
they
had
done
.
But
't
is
no
small
part
of
their
care
to
conceal
this
procedure
to
Strangers
;
whose
Assistance
they
cannot
want
in
their
Wars
;
and
to
draw
whom
into
their
service
,
they
have
caused
several
Statues
and
Monuments
to
be
erected
in
their
Churches
and
Publick
places
in
Venice
and
Padua
,
for
Strangers
that
have
served
the
State
,
thereby
to
allure
others
with
hopes
of
the
same
Honour
.
They
bear
a
hatred
to
any
that
are
great
with
the
People
;
the
common
inconvenience
of
an
Aristocracie
,
where
the
Nobility
living
in
constant
Jealousy
and
distrust
,
every
man
fancies
that
his
Companion
designs
by
insinuating
with
the
People
,
to
enslave
the
Commonwealth
;
and
this
imagination
has
caused
the
death
of
many
a
brave
Person
.
One
Cornaro
,
who
in
time
of
Famine
had
distributed
Corn
among
the
Poor
,
was
Poisoned
for
his
Charity
,
upon
suspition
that
it
was
not
innocent
;
[
*
](A25255-e72220-b)
*
Non
enim
simplicis
eas
Curas
.
Tac.
Ann.
1.
but
that
like
Andrew
Sforzi
in
Florence
,
he
aimed
to
make
himself
Prince
.
For
in
such
States
't
is
the
Custom
to
apprehend
those
very
actions
which
they
admire
[
†
](A25255-e72270-b)
†
Manib
at
admiratio
viri
,
sed
Oderant
.
Hist.
1.
,
and
to
make
away
the
Authors
of
them
.
How
far
this
was
the
case
of
Antonio
Foscarini
the
Senator
,
I
cannot
determine
,
for
the
Senate
afterwards
put
to
death
those
persons
by
whom
he
had
been
charged
with
suppositious
Letters
from
the
Spanish
Embassador
.
By
all
which
we
may
see
how
fatal
the
favour
of
the
People
proves
to
particular
Persons
[
‡
](A25255-e72330-b)
‡
Breves
&
infausto
;
Populi
Romani
amores
.
An.
2.
,
especially
in
an
Aristocracie
.
No
wonder
then
if
at
Venice
we
see
Gentlemen
odious
to
the
Commons
,
for
their
Extortions
,
and
Excess
.
Nor
is
there
any
thing
more
safe
,
than
to
avoid
Popularity
.
Thus
was
one
Priuli
called
Taglia-braccia
not
only
tolerated
,
but
preferred
to
great
imployment
;
because
having
no
interest
with
the
People
,
they
thought
there
could
be
no
danger
of
his
designing
against
the
Nobility
.
Besides
,
these
kind
of
Extravagants
are
useful
many
times
in
Seditions
and
Tumults
,
to
asswage
the
fury
of
the
People
,
who
wreaking
their
indignation
upon
such
hated
persons
,
all
the
rest
are
left
free
:
whereas
those
who
are
Popular
cannot
be
touched
,
but
it
increases
the
Flame
,
and
hazards
a
general
Conflagration
.
Hence
it
is
that
sometimes
in
Venice
it
may
be
dangerous
to
have
too
great
a
reputation
[
*
](A25255-e72430-b)
*
Principibus
gratum
est
domi
aliquem
esse
ei
quem
odia
Dominis
debita
exonorentur
.
Strada
.
,
because
it
may
create
a
man
as
many
Enemies
as
there
are
Noble-men
whom
he
excells
.
And
this
perhaps
was
the
cause
of
the
Banishment
of
Ange
Badoer
the
Senator
,
who
was
by
some
thought
more
Popular
than
was
convenient
for
the
Government
:
For
some
stick
not
to
make
it
an
Aphorism
of
State
,
That
great
Wits
be
kept
under
,
lest
elated
by
the
applause
of
the
People
,
they
should
be
encouraged
to
aspire
.
Moreover
,
they
seem
not
to
approve
of
Persons
above
their
[
†
](A25255-e72480-b)
†
Sinistra
erga
iminentes
interpretatio
,
nec
minus
periculum
ex
magna
fama
quam
ex
mala
.
Tac.
in
Agric.
business
and
employment
;
and
therefore
they
do
not
much
countenance
Learning
,
because
they
think
it
fills
the
mind
with
Notions
,
and
hinders
that
gravity
of
Judgment
which
ought
to
be
brought
to
Publick
Debates
,
where
good
sense
with
experience
suffices
;
whereas
your
Scholars
many
times
spoil
all
with
their
Criticisms
and
subtilties
,
and
rather
intangle
and
perplex
Councils
than
clear
them
.
But
[
‡
](A25255-e72510-b)
‡
Novandis
quam
Gerendis
rebus
aptiora
illa
ingenia
.
Curtius
.
though
they
are
not
Persons
that
do
generally
apply
themselves
to
profound
Learning
,
yet
they
are
content
that
Strangers
should
think
otherwise
of
them
.
And
therefore
they
were
offended
at
the
expression
of
an
Embassador
of
theirs
,
who
pretending
to
give
a
reason
why
his
Superiors
had
in
their
Banner
put
the
Book
of
St.
Mark
open
,
and
not
shut
,
which
had
been
more
proper
,
in
respect
of
the
War
,
said
,
It
was
to
shew
that
the
City
of
Venice
was
recalling
good
Letters
,
which
had
been
Banished
from
them
so
long
.
Which
expression
caused
such
Commotion
among
the
Senators
,
that
some
of
them
cried
out
aloud
to
have
the
Book
shut
,
and
in
anger
returned
to
their
Houses
.
The
knowledg
of
the
Venetians
lies
generally
in
understanding
their
own
affairs
:
they
trouble
not
their
heads
much
with
Books
,
beyond
their
own
Histories
and
Customs
,
and
except
some
few
Gentlemen
who
have
been
Embassadors
abroad
,
or
gone
along
in
their
Equipage
,
they
are
generally
very
little
curious
of
forreign
transactions
.
There
goes
a
Story
that
a
Senator
finding
his
Son
reading
the
History
of
France
,
snatched
it
away
with
this
Reprimend
,
Balordo
,
leggi
le
cose
della
sua
Republica
,
e
non
altero
.
You
Blockhead
,
if
you
must
be
reading
,
read
your
own
History
,
and
no
other
.
They
believe
the
Government
of
Venice
a
Model
for
all
the
World
,
and
no
Nation
under
Heaven
so
happy
as
themselves
,
though
herhaps
they
are
(
as
Tacitus
saith
)
Magis
sine
Domino
,
quam
in
libertate
;
Rather
without
a
Master
than
at
Liberty
.
The
Florentines
call
them
Grossolum
.
And
yet
they
laugh
at
the
Florentines
,
who
with
all
their
exactness
and
delicacy
of
breeding
have
not
been
able
to
keep
themselves
in
liberty
[
†
](A25255-e72690-b)
†
Hebetiores
quam
acutiores
ut
plurimum
melius
Remp.
administrant
Thucyd.
Hist.
3.
.
So
true
it
is
,
that
the
finest
and
subtilest
wits
are
not
always
fittest
to
Govern
,
and
that
men
of
moderate
parts
,
so
they
be
setled
and
stayed
,
are
more
useful
than
sublime
and
exalted
heads
,
which
commonly
are
unquiet
and
unsteady
,
and
subject
to
suddain
and
temerarius
attempts
.
Which
made
that
Noble
Florentine
[
*
](A25255-e72720-b)
*
Guid.
Ant.
Vespicui
.
say
,
The
Venetians
were
much
more
capable
of
Discipline
and
Reason
than
the
Florentines
,
whose
wit
was
too
sharp
.
In
effect
,
the
Thebans
who
were
dull
,
and
the
Spartans
who
understood
nothing
but
Obedience
,
and
the
Mysteries
of
War
,
were
better
Governours
than
the
Athenians
with
all
their
Eloquence
and
Learning
:
The
Athenians
studied
nothing
but
fine
speeches
,
and
plausible
Orations
,
without
bringing
any
thing
to
Action
,
as
if
their
Senat
had
been
only
a
School
for
Orators
or
Sceptick
Philosophers
:
But
the
Thebans
and
Spartans
executed
what
they
debated
;
and
when
they
had
bandied
Arguments
at
home
,
they
went
to
fight
their
Enemies
abroad
:
But
the
Venetians
are
not
arrived
at
this
perfection
,
they
are
slow
in
Councel
,
and
slow
in
in
execution
;
and
we
see
that
many
times
that
is
taken
for
wisdom
,
and
And
though
they
are
not
so
fine
and
polite
as
the
Romans
and
Florentines
,
yet
they
know
their
own
Interest
,
and
can
manage
it
as
well
as
the
best
.
All
Treaties
and
transactions
with
them
are
fair
and
smooth
ar
first
,
but
their
end
is
not
always
so
:
as
the
Comoedian
said
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
That
they
did
,
like
Vintners
,
bring
good
Wine
at
first
,
and
then
dash
it
with
Vinegar
.
And
indeed
we
see
men
are
apt
to
promise
any
thing
in
danger
,
and
to
perform
nothing
when
out
of
it
,
according
to
the
Proverb
of
their
Countrey
,
Scampato
'
l
pericolo
,
gabbato
il
Santo
:
When
the
danger
's
past
,
the
Saint
may
go
whistle
.
Possibly
Commonwealths
are
the
more
inclined
to
equivocate
and
falsify
in
Treaties
,
because
every
man
may
hide
himself
in
the
throng
,
and
can
be
no
more
discovered
than
the
Elements
in
the
Body
of
a
man
;
a
shelter
which
Princes
have
not
.
To
which
may
be
added
,
that
the
Venetians
having
no
Commerce
or
Conversation
with
Forreign
Embassadors
,
they
do
not
fear
discovery
from
their
Companions
,
nor
by
consequence
the
Clamours
of
Embassadors
,
nor
the
Malice
of
their
Masters
,
which
is
an
advantage
they
have
above
all
other
Commonwealths
;
And
indeed
,
if
the
Historians
of
the
last
age
do
not
wrong
them
,
their
manner
of
observing
Treaties
with
Sixtus
IV.
the
Pisans
,
Hercules
d'Este
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
and
some
other
States
,
is
not
much
to
the
commendation
of
their
fidelity
.
They
are
generally
very
frank
and
open
in
their
Countenances
;
gay
and
complasant
outwardly
,
but
close
and
reserved
at
the
heart
.
This
was
manifest
in
their
Carriage
to
Francis
Morosini
;
on
the
day
of
his
entrance
into
the
Procuratorship
,
all
the
Nobility
flocked
to
him
in
throngs
,
contending
with
one
another
who
should
Caress
and
flatter
him
most
[
*
](A25255-e73020-b)
*
Certant
adulationibus
caeteri
Magistratus
.
;
and
three
Months
after
,
the
same
persons
who
magnified
him
so
extravagantly
before
,
cried
out
bitterly
against
him
,
upbrading
him
for
his
Conduct
as
General
,
and
promoted
his
Process
with
such
fury
,
that
one
would
not
have
thought
it
had
been
the
same
Senat
[
†
](A25255-e73040-b)
†
Alium
Crederes
Senatum
,
alium
populum
.
Ib.
,
or
the
same
Nobility
.
And
indeed
in
Venice
any
troublesom
Person
may
raise
a
tempest
among
the
Nobility
,
among
whom
every
one
waits
for
an
opportunity
till
his
partner
declares
,
for
't
is
the
Custom
there
to
follow
the
motion
of
other
People
in
things
where
they
are
unwilling
to
be
reckoned
the
first
Author
[
‡
](A25255-e73090-b)
‡
Proximi
cujusque
audaciam
expectantes
,
insita
mortalibus
natura
,
propere
sequi
quo
piget
inchoare
.
Ibid.
themselves
.
They
are
accounted
Enemies
of
those
whom
they
have
offended
,
as
if
there
could
be
no
such
thing
as
a
hearty
reconciliation
[
*
](A25255-e73120-b)
*
Proprium
est
humani
ingenii
edisse
quem
laeseris
.
In
Agric.
;
and
usually
fear
of
revenge
begets
perpetual
distrust
,
which
is
the
source
of
eternal
Enmity
.
On
the
contrary
,
In
Commonwealths
good
deeds
or
benefits
make
little
impression
,
especially
what
are
received
on
the
publick
score
,
in
which
to
the
ordinary
Estimate
in
such
Governments
Private
Persons
are
but
little
concerned
.
Revenge
is
natural
to
the
Climate
of
Italy
,
and
therefore
it
is
no
wonder
if
this
State
hath
afforded
Examples
of
it
as
well
as
others
;
and
the
less
needful
to
mention
any
.
I
shall
only
adde
by
way
of
advice
to
those
who
are
concerned
with
the
People
of
these
Parts
,
That
their
silence
is
much
to
be
apprehended
when
they
are
offended
,
because
their
Anger
is
the
more
irreconcilable
,
as
it
is
more
concealed
and
secret
;
for
they
conceal
it
,
to
revenge
themselves
upon
occasion
with
more
violence
.
Quo
obscurior
ita
,
eo
irrevocabilior
:
Tac.
in
Agricoia
.
'T
is
to
no
purpose
to
think
to
mitigate
them
by
submission
;
their
humour
perverts
all
applications
,
and
time
it self
cannot
heal
up
the
Wounds
of
an
Injury
,
though
sometimes
it
may
moderate
the
smart
;
for
as
the
Proverb
of
that
Country
says
,
they
keep
la
Memoria
in
Cuore
.
They
visit
one
another
but
seldom
,
even
those
who
are
related
;
but
they
meet
every
day
in
the
Broglio
,
where
they
discourse
of
their
affairs
publickly
before
all
the
World
;
by
which
means
't
is
hard
for
any
to
Cabal
,
or
Plot
against
the
State
.
They
suffer
themselves
to
be
rarely
visited
by
Strangers
,
and
they
think
thereby
to
keep
up
their
Majesty
and
Grandeur
,
as
also
to
avoid
the
expence
of
their
Table
;
and
therefore
,
if
they
treat
any
of
their
Friends
by
accident
,
't
is
always
out
of
their
Houses
,
as
if
it
were
to
let
them
know
at
what
charge
they
do
it
,
and
to
oblige
them
to
come
no
more
.
They
are
sober
,
whether
out
of
Conscience
or
Frugality
let
others
judg
,
and
do
eat
well
at
a
good
Meal
,
when
it
is
at
another
man's
cost
.
At
the
Duke's
four
great
Feasts
,
not
one
man
invited
will
be
absent
,
no
more
than
the
Pregadi
at
the
Anniversary
Treat
of
Cardinal
Zell
,
and
all
is
because
there
is
a
distribution
of
a
Ducat
a
Head
.
So
that
Embassadors
would
always
have
[
*
](A25255-e73300-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
.
the
Barnabotes
at
their
Tables
if
it
were
lawful
to
hold
Conversation
with
them
.
In
short
,
Strangers
that
keep
Tables
have
always
,
as
in
other
Places
,
some
of
the
indigent
Gentlemen
to
keep
them
company
,
under
pretence
of
shewing
the
curiosity
of
their
Town
,
and
explaining
their
Antiquities
,
Feasts
,
and
the
Mysterious
Symbols
of
Abbot
Joachim
to
be
seen
in
the
Church
of
St.
Mark
,
which
they
shew
with
most
magnificent
Paraphrases
,
(
most
of
them
of
their
own
invention
,
)
to
make
the
things
more
wonderful
.
Thus
they
tell
,
us
the
Foundation
of
their
City
was
laid
the
same
day
the
World
was
Created
,
that
it
might
appear
more
august
and
venerable
to
Strangers
[
†
](A25255-e73340-b)
†
Vt
miscendo
humana
divinis
,
primordia
Vrbis
augustiora
faciat
.
Livius
.
.
Thus
they
shew
Relicks
and
Monuments
of
several
Victories
,
which
many
people
believe
they
never
obtained
:
among
the
rest
the
Canal
Orphano
,
which
they
call
by
that
name
instead
of
del
Arco
,
upon
pretence
of
a
defeat
they
gave
the
French
there
,
in
which
those
who
were
present
left
all
their
Children
Orphans
;
though
all
[
‡
](A25255-e73390-b)
‡
Aimon
.
l.
4.
c.
94
,
96.
Adel.
Ann.
Regin.
Ado.
Baronius
Tom.
12.
Leand.
Albert.
descript.
Ven.
Historians
Ancient
and
Modern
agree
that
Pepin
was
Victor
,
and
received
Tribute
and
Homage
of
the
Venetians
as
King
of
Italy
.
The
account
they
give
likewise
of
their
Victory
at
Sea
gained
against
the
Mareschal
Boucicaut
in
the
Levant
,
is
of
the
same
nature
;
as
also
the
great
advantage
that
Melchior
Trevisan
got
over
Charles
VIII
,
at
the
Battle
of
Fornoué
[
*
](A25255-e73530-b)
*
See
the
Remarks
.
;
to
which
they
might
have
added
the
defeat
of
the
French
at
the
Battle
of
Aignadel
,
to
triumph
at
least
over
the
Credulity
of
the
ignorant
.
They
are
much
given
to
their
pleasures
;
and
their
Mistresses
are
much
more
chargeable
to
them
than
their
Wives
,
whom
they
use
as
their
Servants
.
There
are
a
sort
of
People
among
them
,
who
make
so
little
reckoning
of
Marriage
,
that
they
say
,
It
is
nothing
but
a
civil
Ceremony
that
binds
the
Opinion
,
but
not
the
Conscience
;
and
that
a
Courtesan
that
is
to
be
hired
for
money
,
is
in
no
worse
condition
than
a
Wife
,
saving
for
Politick
reasons
.
One
thing
is
strange
,
and
peculiar
to
them
,
and
that
is
,
that
they
frequently
keep
Mistresses
in
common
,
viz.
two
,
three
,
or
four
men
to
a
Miss
,
and
yet
agree
very
well
:
Nay
that
which
in
other
places
occasions
Quarrels
and
Murder
,
is
an
indearment
among
them
,
and
makes
their
intimacy
the
greater
.
In
their
Amours
,
they
talk
freely
,
and
will
discourse
of
their
Alliances
,
Designes
,
what
Persons
they
intend
to
recommend
to
such
a
charge
,
and
who
shall
be
excluded
,
as
the
[
†
](A25255-e73590-b)
†
De
jungendis
affinitatibus
,
&
ad
sciscendis
Principibus
;
de
Bello
ac
Pace
,
in
Conviviis
consultant
.
Tac.
Germ.
Germans
did
of
old
in
their
Feasts
.
But
how
indifferent
soever
they
are
for
their
Wives
,
they
are
so
jealous
of
them
,
that
in
Carneval-time
they
dog
them
wherever
they
go
;
some
have
gone
so
far
as
to
stab
them
upon
bare
suspition
,
and
have
been
thought
brave
Gentlemen
for
their
pains
.
Strangers
have
felt
the
Effects
of
this
humour
,
as
Don
Dominick
de
Gusman
,
Brother
to
the
late
Duke
de
Medina
de
las
Torres
can
testify
,
who
was
Cudgelled
by
the
appointment
of
Julius
Justinianus
,
to
whose
Wife
he
had
presented
a
Spanish
Catholicon
.
But
they
may
well
be
jealous
,
for
as
wise
as
they
are
,
or
think
themselves
to
be
,
there
will
be
stealing
into
their
Quarters
,
and
the
Senat
must
keep
Guards
upon
their
Ladies
,
as
the
[
*
](A25255-e73680-b)
*
Regum
Vxores
ab
Ephor
is
custodiuntur
,
uti
provideatur
ne
ex
alio
genere
Rex
clam
fiat
,
quàm
ex
Heraclidis
.
Plat.
Spartans
did
upon
the
Wives
of
their
Kings
,
unless
they
can
be
contented
with
a
Contreband
Nobility
.
The
natural
timidity
of
the
Populace
is
such
,
and
renders
them
so
Superstitious
,
that
they
take
many
things
as
Judgments
from
Heaven
,
that
are
but
Accidents
,
and
perhaps
natural
effects
.
A
Fire
happening
in
a
Magistrates
House
,
a
Steeple
blown
down
by
the
Wind
,
the
pittiful
Prediction
of
any
trifling
Astrologer
,
are
Subjects
enough
to
set
their
Brains
on
work
,
especially
in
time
of
War
,
when
every
thing
puts
them
into
an
apprehension
,
and
staggers
their
Prudence
;
the
[
†
](A25255-e73720-b)
†
Inmetu
consilia
Prudentium
,
&
vulgi
Rumor
juxta
audiuntur
.
Tac.
Hist.
3.
voice
of
the
Vulgar
going
as
far
with
them
,
as
the
judgment
of
the
Sages
.
From
whence
it
happens
,
that
upon
any
misfortune
in
their
Army
,
instead
of
stopping
it's
course
,
the
Remedy
is
deferred
;
and
because
they
will
hazard
nothing
,
they
many
times
lose
all
:
Being
of
the
mind
of
that
Roman
General
,
who
never
thought
of
Conquering
till
he
had
secured
himself
against
being
Conquered
[
*
](A25255-e73760-b)
*
Satis
citò
incipi
victoriam
ratus
,
ubi
provisus
ne
vinceretur
.
Hist.
2.
;
and
he
who
would
please
the
Venetians
must
do
the
same
.
Upon
this
score
it
was
,
that
they
had
a
greater
esteem
for
Count
Petillan
who
was
slow
and
cautious
,
and
seldom
to
be
drawn
to
a
Battle
,
than
for
Seignior
d'Alviano
who
was
always
for
fighting
,
and
held
it
as
[
†
](A25255-e73810-b)
†
Cunctatio
servitii
statim
exequi
,
Regium
,
videtur
.
An.
5.
Cowardly
to
decline
,
as
Courageous
to
attack
an
Enemy
.
This
consideration
has
likewise
lost
them
several
opportunities
,
of
which
their
Enemies
have
made
good
advantage
.
So
when
they
recovered
Padua
from
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
they
let
Vicenza
and
Verona
escape
,
for
not
accepting
at
first
the
offers
which
these
two
Towns
made
them
to
surrender*
.
When
,
not
long
after
,
they
reduced
Poland
,
Ladislaus
IV.
against
the
Grand
Seignior
,
Amurath
IV.
from
whom
they
had
received
several
injuries
,
and
were
at
that
time
in
danger
of
a
War
;
which
War
was
undertaken
and
inferred
afterwards
by
Ibrahim
Brother
to
the
said
Amurath
,
in
Confidence
that
the
Poles
being
offended
that
the
Venetians
had
refused
them
,
would
not
be
tempted
to
give
the
Turks
any
diversion
.
'T
is
reported
of
them
,
that
in
the
choice
of
their
Generals
they
differ
from
all
other
Governments
in
Europe
,
who
generally
make
choice
of
Commanders
that
are
Valiant
and
wise
;
but
when
any
such
happens
to
be
chosen
,
they
many
times
give
them
such
rubs
and
mortifications
,
that
they
are
quickly
taken
down
,
or
else
renounce
their
Command
,
to
save
their
reputation
.
For
't
is
said
,
that
the
great
reason
why
Strangers
are
entertained
in
those
Commands
,
is
only
to
bear
the
blame
,
and
that
all
miscarriages
of
the
War
may
be
shifted
upon
them
;
which
made
Count
Pettilano
Complain
,
That
the
City
of
Venice
was
readier
to
find
sault
,
than
to
furnish
him
with
necessaries
for
their
service
,
&c.
To
this
may
be
added
,
That
the
young
Noblemen
put
upon
these
Generals
as
Companions
,
under
the
Title
of
Proveditors-General
,
are
so
jealous
of
their
Authority
,
that
they
do
often
choose
rather
to
ruin
and
spoil
all
by
following
their
own
heads
,
than
to
succeed
never
so
well
by
the
Wisdom
and
good
Conduct
of
a
Stranger
.
Pia
tosto
(
said
one
of
those
Nobles
in
a
Council
of
War
)
voglio
errare
da
me
,
che
far
bene
con
il
parere
de
gle
alteri
:
and
where
this
has
been
their
practice
,
they
have
thriven
accordingly
.
They
easily
believe
whatever
they
desire
,
and
good
News
,
though
false
,
is
always
welcom
to
them
;
and
therefore
they
gave
more
credit
to
the
Reports
given
out
by
the
Turks
,
that
they
would
besiege
Malta
,
than
to
their
Advice
from
Constantinople
,
to
look
to
the
defence
of
Candia
:
Nay
the
Senat
forbad
the
Nobility
to
speak
of
that
War
,
under
the
penalty
of
Banishment
;
which
Order
,
and
the
Imprisonment
of
some
Persons
for
the
same
,
did
but
the
more
frighten
the
People
[
*
](A25255-e74130-b)
*
Facili
Civitate
ad
credendà
omnia
nova
,
cum
tristia
sunt
.
,
who
are
easy
to
believe
any
thing
they
apprehend
.
During
the
Siege
of
Candia
they
made
them
believe
sometimes
that
the
Grand
Seignior
,
sometimes
the
Grand
Visior
was
dead
,
and
sometimes
that
Constantinople
was
revolted
,
Credula
samà
inter
Gaudentes
,
&
incuriosos
.
For
they
must
be
flattered
in
their
distresses
,
and
many
times
the
vanity
of
their
hopes
make
them
neglect
the
application
of
seasonable
Remedies
.
The
Ministers
of
Princes
are
always
suspected
by
them
,
especially
if
they
find
them
wise
and
close
,
as
People
harder
to
be
managed
or
deluded
than
the
rest
.
At
their
first
coming
,
the
Senat
causes
all
their
Discourse
and
all
their
Actions
to
be
strictly
observed
,
in
order
to
discover
their
parts
and
dispositions
;
and
the
better
to
succeed
in
this
design
,
they
sound
them
sometimes
by
affronts
offered
to
their
Retinue
,
sometimes
by
cunning
and
insidious
propositions
;
sometimes
one
way
,
sometimes
another
,
and
all
to
perplex
and
experiment
his
Prudence
.
Thus
they
tried
the
Count
d'Argenson
,
causing
it
to
be
asked
him
at
his
Entry
,
whether
he
would
be
received
at
the
Abby
of
St.
George
not
far
from
the
Town
,
pretending
to
save
him
the
labour
of
going
to
the
Saint
Esprit
[
*
](A25255-e74250-b)
*
An
Abbey
three
miles
from
Venice
,
where
the
Embassadors
from
Crowned
Heads
are
received
.
,
in
respect
of
the
badness
of
the
Weather
that
day
:
But
the
cunning
Embassador
replied
,
That
he
was
not
come
thither
to
lose
any
of
the
Rights
,
or
lessen
any
thing
of
the
Honours
of
his
Embassage
;
and
that
if
he
were
to
go
as
far
as
Chiozza
,
or
farther
,
neither
Rain
nor
Snow
should
hinder
him
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
President
de
St.
Andrew's
Embassy
,
four
of
his
Gondolieres
carrying
certain
Merchants
Goods
out
of
the
Town
in
the
night
,
were
intercepted
by
the
Saffs
or
Guards
at
the
Town
's
end
,
without
regard
to
their
Livery
,
or
the
name
of
their
Master
,
which
they
often
repeated
,
though
otherwise
there
is
no
place
where
Embassadors
are
used
with
more
formality
than
in
Venice
:
which
makes
wisemen
imagine
,
it
was
done
by
private
Orders
from
the
Senat
,
to
take
off
the
mind
of
that
Minister
from
enquiring
after
their
affairs
in
Candia
,
(
which
at
that
time
were
in
a
very
ill
posture
)
by
imploying
it
about
repairing
this
affront
.
And
I
remember
that
being
in
discourse
one
day
with
a
Gentleman
of
parts
,
who
had
much
access
to
the
chief
Senators
,
and
speaking
of
that
business
,
he
let
fall
this
Expression
,
after
several
other
Reasons
that
he
had
given
,
E●
sorse
che
l'
Senato
cosi
l'haben
voluto
?
And
who
knows
but
the
Senat
would
have
it
so
?
And
indeed
the
little
regard
the
Captain
Grand
,
and
the
Captain
of
the
Council
of
Ten
took
of
the
business
,
makes
it
more
than
probable
;
notwithstanding
by
Decree
of
the
said
Council
the
Offenders
were
put
out
of
their
places
nel
solo
dubbio
(
as
the
Decree
ran
)
that
is
,
only
upon
suspicion
,
to
Cajole
the
French
King
,
and
let
him
see
how
tender
and
sensible
they
were
of
any
injury
to
him
,
whilest
they
themselves
were
the
Authors
of
it
.
But
't
is
not
only
hard
,
but
unlawful
to
dive
too
far
into
the
Secrets
of
Princes
[
*
](A25255-e74450-b)
*
Abditos
Principis
sensus
exquirere
,
illicitum
,
anceps
.
Ann.
5.
.
Again
,
the
Venetians
are
apt
to
be
jealous
of
all
Embassadors
,
and
to
interpret
all
their
Actions
as
Mysteries
tending
to
Conspiracy
.
They
defcant
upon
his
walking
abroad
upon
his
staying
at
home
;
upon
his
absence
from
Chappel
,
upon
any
word
that
falls
suddenly
from
him
,
and
a
Thousand
other
things
,
from
whence
they
make
great
conjectures
,
and
draw
mighty
consequences
of
State
.
One
single
Vive
la
France
by
some
Italian
Foot-men
in
the
French
Embassador's
Equipage
,
as
he
was
going
home
from
a
Ball
at
the
Secretary
of
Mantua's
Lodgings
,
was
enough
to
put
the
whole
Town
in
an
uproar
,
as
if
it
had
been
a
new
Conspiracy
of
la
Queva
,
when-as
it
was
indeed
nothing
but
the
Hectoring
of
Foot-men
in
revenge
of
an
affront
which
they
had
received
during
the
Ball.
A
little
journey
of
that
Embassadors
to
the
Lady
of
Lauretto
,
was
interpreted
a
calling
back
into
France
,
and
a
silent
Rupture
with
that
King
,
though
the
night
before
his
departure
,
the
said
Embassador
gave
notice
of
it
to
the
Colledg
.
And
whilest
he
was
absent
all
the
World
could
not
disabuse
them
,
though
otherwise
they
think
themselves
too
cunning
to
be
imposed
upon
by
any
other
.
They
have
a
great
vanity
to
be
thought
good
Justiciaries
,
and
to
that
end
,
upon
Holy-days
they
give
publick
Audience
in
the
Galleries
of
St.
Mark
,
whilst
the
Courts
are
sitting
,
to
shew
that
no
day
can
hinder
them
from
doing
Justice
,
and
that
the
Temple
thereof
is
as
constantly
open
as
that
of
the
Romans
was
of
old
.
But
there
are
two
things
generally
complained
of
in
their
Judicature
;
One
is
,
that
few
of
them
are
versed
in
their
Laws
,
and
what
they
do
,
is
only
in
a
common
road
that
is
beaten
by
every
body
;
The
other
,
that
upon
any
Offence
they
condemn
People
to
the
Galleys
,
as
well
for
trifles
as
for
the
greatest
Crimes
,
according
to
their
interest
,
that
is
,
to
their
Necessity
for
Rowers
:
and
this
is
the
reason
why
so
few
People
are
Executed
,
neither
are
they
more
scrupulous
for
Banishment
,
and
Confiscation
of
Estates
.
For
there
needs
not
much
reason
of
State
against
those
who
are
rich
,
especially
if
of
the
Nobility
upon
the
Terra-firma
.
And
I
remember
when
the
French
Embassador
visited
the
Countrey-Houses
betwixt
Vicenza
and
Verona
,
he
never
enquired
for
the
Masters
of
the
Houses
,
lest
they
should
have
been
answered
,
he
is
Banished
,
or
Proscribed
.
Some
of
them
are
so
puffed
up
with
their
Nobility
,
that
they
think
themselves
equal
with
the
greatest
Princes
:
witness
that
Nobleman
who
at
Paris
had
the
Confidence
to
say
,
he
was
as
good
a
man
as
Monsieur
the
Kings
only
Brother
.
And
one
of
an
eminent
Family
,
who
thought
all
People
were
to
give
him
place
,
because
he
was
a
Nobleman
of
Venice
;
which
made
him
be
treated
so
ill
,
that
he
carries
the
marks
thereof
to
this
day
:
For
which
reason
he
refused
an
Embassy
into
France
.
For
their
better
justification
they
make
themselves
Princes
,
and
will
not
think
themselves
mistaken
,
when
they
find
a
descent
of
Roman
Consuls
,
Kings
,
and
Emperours
in
their
Pedegrees
;
for
of
all
the
Italians
they
are
the
most
carried
away
with
Chimera's
concerning
their
Extraction
.
The
Contarini
deduce
themselves
in
a
direct
line
from
Cotta
Governour
,
or
Count
Palatin
of
the
Rhine
.
The
Morosini
bring
their
Original
out
of
Hungary
from
a
City
of
that
name
.
The
Justiniani
derive
them
from
the
Emperour
of
that
name
;
and
disclaim
their
relation
to
the
Justiniani
of
Genoa
,
who
were
Popular
before
the
Reformation
of
that
Government
.
The
Cornari
derive
themselves
from
the
Cornelii
in
Rome
.
The
Quirini
claim
descent
from
the
Illustrious
Roman
Family
of
the
Sulpitii
,
and
as
such
they
reckon
the
Emperour
Galba
for
one
of
their
Ancestors
.
The
Loredani
bring
their
descent
from
the
Schevolae
:
the
Pisani
from
the
Pisosi
of
Rome
.
The
Venieri
,
from
Valerius
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
&c.
Though
all
their
Nobility
make
but
one
Body
,
yet
there
is
no
necessity
they
should
all
have
the
same
principle
and
humour
.
The
ancient
Nobility
have
a
strong
aversion
to
the
new
,
whom
they
despise
,
and
on
the
other
side
are
as
much
hated
by
them
in
revenge
.
The
first
desire
War
,
to
have
the
Honour
and
Profit
of
it
,
because
the
chief
Commands
belong
solely
to
them
:
The
other
are
consequently
for
Peace
,
as
that
which
keeps
up
their
Equality
,
whereas
War
makes
their
Companions
more
haughty
and
proud
.
The
Ancient
Nobility
decline
all
Embassies
as
chargeable
and
troublesom
;
the
New
are
ambitious
of
them
,
as
a
true
way
to
make
themselves
known
in
the
World
;
aspiring
moreover
to
the
Dogeship
,
to
Illustrate
their
Families
by
the
supremacy
of
that
Office
,
whilst
the
Ancient
Nobility
reject
it
as
a
Clog
,
and
a
degree
of
Servitude
.
The
Ancient
love
to
have
their
residence
in
Venice
,
where
they
have
all
the
great
Offices
;
the
New
affect
imployment
abroad
,
to
rid
themselves
of
the
Contempts
and
Contradictions
of
the
Ancients
,
who
pervert
every
thing
they
do
,
and
turn
it
into
Ridicule
;
For
in
the
Provinces
where
there
is
nothing
but
Subjects
,
the
New
Nobility
are
chief
,
and
must
be
honoured
as
they
please
.
In
a
word
,
whilst
these
are
delighted
with
Equality
.
which
the
Ancients
cannot
bear
,
both
parties
live
in
animosity
like
the
Castelans
and
Nicolotes
among
the
Common
People
.
And
perhaps
this
division
contributes
to
the
safety
of
the
Government
,
the
Ancient
Nobility
and
the
New
watching
one
anothers
Actions
perpetually
,
so
that
neither
can
do
amiss
.
For
which
cause
,
whenever
the
Inquisitors
of
State
,
or
Council
of
ten
are
inquiring
into
the
Administrations
of
the
one
,
the
other
will
be
sure
to
put
to
their
Shoulder
to
tumble
them
down
:
and
the
Faction
of
the
New
were
very
near
ruining
General
Morosini
when
he
was
accused
by
the
Avogador
Corraro
.
And
upon
these
advantages
the
Nobility
do
frequently
express
their
private
aversions
.
The
Nobles
of
the
Colony
of
Candia
are
contemptible
to
both
;
their
hatred
is
without
any
other
cause
than
an
old
animosity
which
the
Venetians
have
retained
against
the
Greeks
,
with
whom
they
have
had
several
Wars
:
and
therefore
it
is
reckoned
a
great
injury
to
a
Nobleman
of
Venice
to
say
he
is
a
Greek
,
and
they
'l
take
it
more
kindly
to
be
called
by
a
worse
name
.
Upon
this
score
a
Gentleman
of
the
House
of
Dandolo
thought
himself
highly
abused
in
a
Health
which
one
of
the
Contarini
began
to
him
in
Candian
Wine
,
with
these
words
,
Seignior
Dandolo
,
Brindesi
in
Greco
,
which
the
said
Dandolo
took
as
a
reflexion
upon
the
place
of
his
birth
.
And
here
I
must
hint
by
the
by
,
that
a
Noble
Venetian
does
not
love
Raillery
,
and
that
the
memory
of
a
Jest
never
goes
out
of
their
Heads
,
especially
if
it
has
any
thing
in
it
of
truth
.
In
my
time
two
of
the
Illustrious
Senators
,
looking
upon
one
anothers
Gloves
,
one
told
the
other
,
Caro
Seignior
,
i
vostri
guanti
hanno
le
dita
ben
corte
,
Eli
mei
hanno
ben
lunge
.
Sir
,
the
Fingers
of
your
Gloves
are
very
short
,
and
mine
are
as
long
.
To
which
the
other
replied
,
And
with
good
reason
Sir
,
because
my
Nails
are
not
so
long
as
your
Lordships
.
Mi
sta
bene
Cosi
,
per
che
non
ho
l'unghie
come
lei
.
Which
words
as
he
thought
reflecting
upon
his
Extortion
,
of
good
Friends
before
,
they
became
immortal
and
implacable
Euemies
.
But
't
is
time
now
we
turn
our
Medal
,
and
in
the
Revers
give
you
a
view
of
their
Virtues
and
Perfections
,
as
a
ballance
to
their
Vices
;
and
this
I
intend
as
the
last
stroke
of
my
Pencil
at
this
time
.
The
Venetians
are
Grave
and
Prudent
,
uniform
[
*
](A25255-e75340-b)
*
Secum
peregre
affert
faciem
&
authoritatem
Reipublicae
.
Cicero
,
.
'T
is
with
marvellous
ease
and
facility
that
they
discern
the
Methods
of
all
Courts
to
which
they
are
sent
;
and
there
are
but
few
People
so
quick
and
well
disposed
for
Negotiation
;
there
being
seldom
any
thing
so
knotty
and
intricate
,
but
they
will
find
some
expedient
or
another
to
weather
it
.
In
Paris
,
they
are
French
,
at
Madrid
,
Spanish
,
and
Natural
Dutch
at
Vienna
,
as
if
they
were
born
only
for
that
place
where
their
Residence
is
appointed
,
or
had
stript
themselves
of
their
Countrey-Fashions
,
to
put
on
the
humour
of
Strangers
:
and
therefore
they
seldom
fail
of
one
thing
that
is
not
easily
learned
,
and
that
is
of
ingratiating
with
the
Prince
to
whom
they
are
sent
,
which
a
great
Statesman
pronounced
to
be
a
great
sign
of
their
Wisdom
who
can
do
it
[
*
](A25255-e75420-b)
*
Non
est
majus
meritum
,
quam
gratiam
invenisse
Regnantium
.
Cassiodor
.
.
Though
they
are
naturally
ambitious
,
yet
with
great
quietness
they
lay
down
the
Command
of
their
Armies
,
and
return
as
contentedly
to
their
private
affairs
,
as
if
they
never
had
had
the
whole
Power
of
their
Countrey
in
their
hands
,
or
at
least
were
very
glad
to
be
discharged
of
the
burthen
.
So
that
we
may
say
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
,
as
Theopompus
said
of
Sparta
,
That
the
great
reason
why
they
had
lasted
so
long
under
one
Government
,
was
their
Citizens
knowing
so
well
how
to
obey
.
They
are
very
secret
and
close
,
not
only
in
their
State-affairs
,
but
in
every
thing
wherewith
they
are
intrusted
,
which
they
will
never
discover
,
though
afterwards
they
fall
out
and
become
Enemies
.
They
are
People
of
great
Order
,
Providence
,
and
Judgment
,
and
if
compared
with
the
rest
of
the
Italians
,
they
will
be
considerable
as
well
for
their
own
Virtues
as
for
the
Vices
of
their
Neighbours
.
And
Lastly
,
amongst
their
Moral
and
Civil
qualifications
,
they
have
much
of
Christianity
.
The
multitude
and
Magnificence
of
their
Churches
,
prove
their
Piety
and
Religion
,
whatever
their
Calumniators
say
to
the
contrary
,
as
that
they
are
generally
Marsilians
,
and
deny
the
Immortality
of
the
Soul
:
but
't
is
without
any
reason
that
they
asperse
them
,
unless
it
be
from
the
defamatory
Libels
published
against
them
by
the
Court
of
Rome
,
whilst
they
were
under
Paul
V.
Excommunication
.
Their
Hospitals
,
the
best
endowed
in
all
Italy
,
speak
their
Liberality
and
Alms
,
especially
that
which
they
call
La
Pieta
,
in
which
all
exposed
Children
are
provided
for
with
great
Care
,
though
sometimes
their
number
has
been
so
great
as
to
amount
to
6000.
In
which
thing
they
have
expressed
great
Gratitude
to
God
,
and
Mercy
to
Mankind
,
by
saving
or
rather
giving
new
life
to
thousands
of
poor
innocent
Babes
,
thrown
daily
by
the
Courtesans
into
the
Canals
of
the
Town
,
where
without
this
provision
they
would
certainly
perish
.
In
a
word
the
State
of
Venice
having
had
many
Friends
,
and
Historians
that
have
wirt
their
Praises
more
Copiously
,
and
more
Elegantly
than
I
,
I
shall
add
no
more
;
what
I
have
already
said
being
in
my
opinion
fully
sufficient
.